Here Charitable Individualism is the key!… nothing less.

Archive for the ‘1’ Category

BEYONCE- ELEGANTLY VULGAR!


Oxymoronic it might sound, but the title has been chosen to convey a particular emotion. The mental curiosity to clandestinely enjoy the VULGAR goings-on, yet never to be noticed evincing interest in the vulgar, is the predicament of the cognoscenti. WHY? Because LIFE comprises of the EARTHLY and the Earth cannot be ignored. So the VULGAR, are the most grounded people, the others like a trunk or a branch, go away from the earth. To put it in botanical terms the VULGAR are geocentric and the COGNOSCENTI are  helio-tropic.

The VULGAR are seldom ELEGANT. Irrespective of what the dictionaries might say, the meaning of ELEGANCE is very difficult to define with scientific precision. Elegance is poise in motion, supremely attractive despite its surroundings and more than anything else seizes one’s attention- despite one’s prejudices. That is ELEGANCE.

When i see BEYONCE KNOWLES gyrating in the most vulgar way, her movement is not off-putting, instead it has besides the rhythm, a smoothness of movement, which captivates and rivets my attention. I haven’t watched vulgarity with so much mixed sensibility, as when i watch Beyonce. A true blending of the VULGAR and the REFINED!!

LIBERTY OF ACTION.


When Moses, the Jew, discovered that he was not born to the Pharaoh’s sister but to a Jewess called Joshebeth, he had to decide. Decide whether he was to stay at the palace of the Pharaoh on grounds of charity and continuity, or to assume the responsibility of his recently discovered pedigree, and exit to toil with the Jews- who had by then for all practical purposes have become slaves.

HISTORY DOES NOT REPEAT ITSELF, BUT THE PATTERNS THAT HISTORICAL FACTS OFFER, REAPPEAR WITH A DIFFERENT SET OF FACTS.

Let me exemplify this from the set of historical facts, from the life of MOSES, which have contributed to the growth of the LABOUR UNIONS.

Continuing with the IDEA of Moses, he decided to identify himself with the Jews who had by then slipped into slavery. From Pharaoh’s son he had plummeted to being a slave. Now like the case of Arion (http://www.classicreader.com/book/2823/27/), who mounted the dancing Dolphins in the mid-sea, Moses went back to his family of Joshebeth, Aaron, Miriam etc.. But what could Moses do without the position and the recognition and the Authority that he enjoyed earlier? NOTHING. Absolutely NOTHING. He even gets angry with an Egyptian for ill-treating a Jew, and kills him. So he escapes when Moses gets to know that the fact of his killing had got around. Lands up in Midian and becomes the Son-in-law of Jethro, by marrying Zipphora.

Now at the age of 80 he writes PSALM 90 where he says that a man’s life span is three score and ten or four score. Moses had reached the end of his time. In all likelihood Moses believed in it. But like Dylan Thomas he is not willing to go down gentle into that night without a fight (http://www.welshwales.co.uk/dylan.htm#gentle). Moses makes a last ditch attempt and God appears in a bush of fire.

Moses meets Pharaoh and asks him to relieve the Jews of the bondage and allow them to worship the God of their fathers in the wilderness.

MOSES FIRST WEANS THE SLAVES AWAY FROM THEIR TASKMASTERS. THAT IS THE FIRST STEP TOWARDS BRINGING THEM CLOSE TO GOD. HUMAN BEINGS ARE IN THIS WORLD NEITHER TO SERVE OTHER HUMAN BEINGS NOR TO SPEND THEIR LIVES SOLELY TO FEED THEMSELVES AND THEIR FAMILIES.

It is this REALIZATION that brings LIBERATION.

Therefore the Jews were made to realize that true LIBERTY is achieved only when they possess their own lands and build their own cities and own their own livestock and worship unhindered their own GOD. They cannot get growth through SURROGACY of building the Pyramids for Pharaohs and making the Pharaohs a rich and powerful dynasty.

Moses weans them away and leaves the Pharaoh with a kingdom without the WORKFORCE.

The maintenance of the cities, the cultivating and loading of the granaries with food grains and being mercenaries in the armies of the Pharaoh all took a beating. All the organizing that was done by JOSEPH, the son of JACOB, was DISMANTLED 480 years later by MOSES. The Pharaoh had been deprived of the workforce, that merely lived on fleshpots and shacks to stay.

From the facts of the life of MOSES, it is not inappropriate to draw the conclusion that Moses was the first TRADE UNION LEADER. But the difference in fact was that he obtained for Jews their Liberty and not better wages and compensation.

The interesting part was that as long as he had the WORKFORCE under him, when he was still Pharaoh’s sister’s son, Moses never thought of their Liberty. It was only after he had reached the time limit of 80 years ( as per Psalm 90), that he took his chance at integrating the Jews with the LIBERTY concept.

NECESSITY, AFTER ALL IS THE MOTHER OF ALL INVENTIONS!

South Indian Premier League!


The best part about blogging is that one has the liberty to say the “UNSAYABLE”, the PAROCHIAL and the REGIONAL, which not only reflect the meanness of the blogger but also a nice opportunity to vent the blogger’s  pent up feelings of RESENTMENT.

So on the 18th of April, 2010 Chennai Super Kings and the Deccan Chargers have catapulted themselves to the 3rd and 2nd slots respectively, of the points table of the INDIAN PREMIER LEAGUE. Chennai Super Kings’ party could have been spoiled by the Kings Punjab team, even though Kings Punjab could not have made it to the final four even with a win. It was a delight to see the Jharkhandi Mahender Singh Dhoni take charge from the good work done by Raina and Badrinath.

Tamil Nadu needs a leader from outside the state of Tamil Nadu to perform. Politically if one sees the history of Tamil Nadu, MGR was a Malayali and Ms.Jayalalitha is considered to be a Kannadiga. Tamilians are not particular as to who leads them, so far as the directions are in Thamizh!! Dhoni has been talking a lot about the people of Chennai having tremendous love for him and that they talk to him in Thamizh too!

There are 2 Biharis who have captured the hearts of the Thamizian one is Udit Narain Jha and the other is Mahender Singh Dhoni (presently a Jharkhandi).

Deccan Chargers by any standards do not match up to the batting or the bowling line up of Delhi Dare Devils, yet since DELHI DARE DEVILS also depended on the last match to make it to the finals, this  match assumed the proportions of a knock out match. And Delhi lost.

So we have all the three southern teams and the team from Mumbai (which incidentally is politically ambivalent as to whether it belongs to the Northern part of India or otherwise!!). The allotment of teams had been such that 5 could be considered to be from Northern India and 3 from Southern India. Now statistically speaking there is only .25 probability that a Northern team could win the tournament. With the arrival of KOCHI in the IPL, there would be 4 southern teams and there is also a theoretical possibility from the next IPL that all the FINALISTS could be from the SOUTHERN India.

So to call this edition of IPL as South Indian Premier League 2010, sounds more appropriate!! Sorry Delhi guys, really sorry- after all Delhi is my capital too,  you see!!

The Bitches.


Protected by CopyrightSpot

Zorba had two bitches. Both devoted,  devoted to such an extent that they were vying with each other to show their affection towards Zorba, that they had lost all originality and were turning out to become like the TV channels, which in the course of being one up on the other, ends up IMITATING the other and, the originality shown, if any, is so minutely incremental, that there is no distinguishing factor.

Zorba decided to make up his mind, as to which of the two bitches was more devoted and affectionate towards him.

Upon his return from one of his long jaunts, when he reached the edge of his farm, Zorba saw both the bitches galloping at top speed towards him and was truly delighted to see both the bitches licking, clambering on to reach his face and wagging their tails vigorously. He was all the more confused as both the bitches were so engrossed in showering their pent up affection on their long missing master. Within minutes when Jackie was still licking and wagging, Corinna suddenly got DIVERTED by the affections still being showered by Jackie.

Corinna stopped display of all emotions and started watching Jackie. Corinna had truly run out of all the welled up love, for her master and was cogitating how and why Jackie could shower so much affection on its master.

That thought had made Corinna stop all action and turned her into a JUDGE.

Zorba,  observant as always, saw the bitch’s self-redeeming thoughts.

He let Jackie continue her display of emotions.

Silent as always, thought to himself, JUDGING DESTROYS SPONTANEITY. But lack of emotion made Corinna a judge rather than a good BITCH.

WOMAN, BEHOLD THY SON!


The third word of Christ on the cross, is found in Gospel of John Chapter 19:26 & 27. The words uttered by Christ in the flesh as per the King James’ Version is

26: When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son!
27: Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home.

Since King James’ version was the first Authentic version, let me start with the words of Christ on the cross, with the Kings James’ version. The other important version I’d like to cite here is the New International Version. The same passage runs as follows:-

26When Jesus saw his mother there, and the disciple whom he loved standing nearby, he said to his mother, “Dear woman, here is your son,” 27and to the disciple, “Here is your mother.” From that time on, this disciple took her into his home

The first word on the cross was a prayer to God the Father asking Him to FORGIVE. The second was a PROMISE to one of the bandits who flanked Jesus. The third word on the cross are addressed to two persons: firstly, to His earthly mother and then to his beloved disciple, whom the scholars consider to be John.

The King James’ Version has the words Woman, behold thy son!, which had generated a heated debate between the scholars of the Bible as to how Jesus addressed his earthly mother as “WOMAN”. First, Jesus addresses his mother not as “Mother,” but as “woman,” translated appropriately as “dear woman” by the New International Version. We might sense a coldness in the term as used in our culture, but in Jesus’ culture, it was perfectly proper for a man to address a woman this way —  but still strange for a son to a mother. The reason for this more formal address is probably that Jesus intends his words to be understood as a formal testamentary disposition under Jewish family law.

However a similar situation was cited by Jesus at Matthew chapter 22 which i’d like to read out for greater clarity:-

41While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, 42“What do you think about the Christd? Whose son is he?”

“The son of David,” they replied.

43He said to them, “How is it then that David, speaking by the Spirit, calls him ‘Lord’? For he says,

44“‘The Lord said to my Lord:

“Sit at my right hand

until I put your enemies

under your feet.”’e

45If then David calls him ‘Lord,’ how can he be his son?”

The same question is reported in all the synoptic gospels viz. Matthew, Mark and Luke. The point that is not to be lost sight of, is that JESUS was not merely the MESSIAH who was to come to save Israel, the chosen race, but GOD himself who had been with the Father and as Jesus Himself says in the Gospel according to John 8:58:-

Before Abraham was, I am.

The Jews belonging to the generation of Jesus, were under the hope and belief that the MESSIAH would come and save them from the political yoke of the Roman empire. They did not understand JESUS as HE is understood by us. This is borne out by the fact that Salome, the mother of John and James requests Jesus to allot her sons seats to His right and left. Even his own disciples were not able to understand the purpose, as they were too proximate to the happenings and had fixed notions of the MESSIAH.

Therefore Jesus in the flesh calling HIS mother as “WOMAN” need not be viewed as a disrespectful cold statement of a son. It was the ALMIGHTY Jesus who, on the verge of uniting with HIS father, addressed His earthly mother and suggested to her, that she consider John to be her earthly son in his place.

If we further read the other instance where Jesus in the flesh addressed his mother as “woman” it could be found at the wedding at Cana where the first miracle was performed by Jesus. The opening verses of the second chapter of Gospel according to John reads as follows (NIV):

1On the third day a wedding took place at Cana in Galilee. Jesus’ mother was there, 2and Jesus and his disciples had also been invited to the wedding. 3When the wine was gone, Jesus’ mother said to him, “They have no more wine.”

4“Dear woman, why do you involve me?” Jesus replied, “My time has not yet come.”

King James’ Version reads as follows:-

1: And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there:
2: And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage.
3: And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine.
4: Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come.

But through the Bible, in the King James’ Version one could find Jesus addressing his mother as WOMAN only in these two instances and I believe that John’s narrative was first hand and was faithfully reported.

The point that should be noted is that Jesus came in the human form to redeem man from the original sin. The mission was commissioned by God the Father, and His only begotten Son was sent as a sacrifice for the sins of mankind. Yet while doing the WILL OF THE FATHER, Jesus in the flesh, at the time of His departure spared a thought for His earthly mother and her future and entrusted the duty, owed by Him as the first born son, to John, His beloved disciple.

It is that compassion and the concern that Jesus showed even while discharging an important DUTY imposed by the FATHER, which brings out His concern for human beings. He did not get engrossed in His undeserved pain, suffering and insults but saw to it that His earthly mother was provided for and her future secured in His absence in the flesh.

The second part of the third word on the cross is equally important, it was addressed to John: Behold thy mother! As we all know John outlived all the other disciples and by hindsight we as human beings now know that, Jesus, being God, entrusted His duty in the flesh as the first born, to a man who would firstly outlive His earthly mother and secondly who would carry out the command faithfully. The appropriateness of the command to John is accentuated by the fact that Mary, the mother of Jesus, was the sister of John’s mother Salome.

Further, John was called Jesus’ BELOVED disciple and the only disciple who was in the vicinity when Jesus Christ was crucified. The courage shown by the Disciple John, by being present at the scene of crucifixion,  was amply rewarded by Jesus by entrusting one of the most important duties owed by Christ to His earthly mother.

The third word on the cross, by Jesus brings out that man cannot ignore his filial duties merely because he is busy performing a very important function in the society. However important his other duties might be, man has to shoulder his responsibilities till the very end without ignoring them. The same Jesus who said at Matt 12:50

For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.

when it came to the cross, took up His filial duties and entrusted those duties to the disciple who had the courage and capability to perform them.

Let the 3rd word on the cross be a reminder to each one of us, that however important our work might be, let us not fail in performing our duties towards our earthly parents which is one of the commandments given by God thru Moses: HONOUR thy father and they mother (Exodus 20:12). Even the ALMIGHTY CHRIST JESUS PERFORMED IT ON THE CROSS.

WHY I OPPOSE THE WOMEN’S RESERVATION BILL?


In a Democracy, as i understand it, there should be a forum for deliberation where people’s representatives can congregate and put forward their proposals and convince the other members of their point of view. When such a non-violent procedure is adopted, firstly, we have a forum that would freely exchange “Ideas”; secondly based on the “AUTHORITY” & “RECOGNITION” that flow from that forum, LAWS could be put in place.

Based on this in India , we have the Parliament, which is not merely the highest legislative organ but also the highest DELIBERATIVE ORGAN. But the PARLIAMENT is a creature of the CONSTITUTION of India, yet with CONSTITUENT powers to amend any provision of the Constitution. The only check that is imposable on this CONSTITUENT POWER of the PARLIAMENT is the doctrine of “BASIC STRUCTURE” formulated in the Kesvananda Bharti Case and later upheld in THE MINERVA MILLS’ CASE.

This “reservation” to start with, offends the BASIC STRUCTURE of the CONSTITUTION. UNIVERSAL ADULT SUFFRAGE also includes that any “INDIVIDUAL”, who is not otherwise disqualified under the provisions of law, could stand as a candidate in the fray for election as an MP/MLA, irrespective of gender or educational qualification. By reserving a seat on grounds of GENDER, the rights of a person who does not belong to that particular gender stands DISCRIMINATED against.

Do we remember Shanthi Soundarrajan from Pudukkottai, the ASIAD silver medalist in 800mts at Doha, was later declared to be not falling within the description of “woman”! So 33% of persons who claim to be women, are firstly to go thru a gender test to rule out unfair practices in gender claims!!

Further, let us assume that a woman has been representing a constituency for 2 consecutive terms, when the reservation was not in force. But when that constituency is “reserved”, she does not have the handicap of either having to give up or migrate to another unreserved constituency, merely on the grounds that she is a woman. Whereas, if the same were to have been a MAN, then he has to stand out and let a woman  compete. This is a further case of UNFAIRNESS born out of gender discrimination.

Because of the DEPRIVATION of the right to CONTEST and the UNFAIRNESS generated because of the bill, this bill is DISCRIMINATORY on reasons of GENDER only.

Let us also consider the “fall out” of this bill from the point of view of an INDIVIDUAL versus an INSTITUTION. The major political parties like the Congress, Communist parties and BJP have an axe to grind. These political parties are not likely to suffer because of the “rotation” in favour of a woman once in 3 terms. These political parties need to just change the candidate and put a person of the appropriate gender to contest, whereas when an INDIVIDUAL (male) opts to put up a woman candidate after his 2nd term, he cannot  “TRANSFER” the goodwill and the “benefits of efforts” put by him during his previous terms. This “rotational method” based on gender seems to be a BACK ROOM entry by the established political parties to reduce periodically the importance of an INDIVIDUAL. This would ensure that the BASE  has no relevance and the TOP would decide!!After all everyone knows that in a country (where the actual voters are predominantly illiterates), an ELECTION SYMBOL is more important for familiarity and continuity of the goodwill !!

The CONSTITUENT ASSEMBLY, consisting of the erudite, socially sensitive veterans and persons who fought off the slavery of the British had applied themselves for close to 2 years incessantly, to give us this MOTHER DOCUMENT called the CONSTITUTION of India, after considering, deliberating and cogitating on every aspect of the rights, justice, fairness & the variegated cultures of India. Compare the CONSTITUENT ASSEMBLY members with the present members of the PARLIAMENT. Needless to say, the present members neither have the educational background, nor the experience which the constituent members had. Yet in the RAJYA SABHA within 4 hours of placing the BILL, the HONOURABLE MEMBERS passed it 185 to1!!! Is the RAJYA SABHA not a deliberative organ too? Could they have done justice to a piece of legislation which alters the very fabric of the political structure, by paaing it within 4 hours of  tabling? I guess not.

Since this bill, “WOMEN’S RESERVATION BILL” deprives the RIGHTS of a man, alters the status of an INDIVIDUAL vis-a-vis ESTABLISHED POLITICAL PARTIES ,and has not been thoroughly deliberated upon, i for one cannot be in agreement with the passage of this bill.

I fervently hope that there would be enough members in the LOK SABHA who would lay these issues for deliberation and let the treasury benches and their new found cohorts explain logically how my rights as an INDIAN are not taken away.

LONG LIVE INDIA. LONG LIVE THAMIZH (the software that runs me).

JESUS & the Canaanite woman.


One of the passages of the Bible which had troubled me a lot during early adult years, was the passage found in Matthew chapter 15 verse 26. We as Christians are fed with a lot of  nice epithets like ‘loving’, ‘compassionate’, ‘non-judgmental’, ‘forgiving’  JESUS and suddenly the verse, “It is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it to dogs”  hits an Indian Christian. Was Jesus truly sent for the lost sheep of Israel and not for the salvation of “MANKIND” as suggested by the disciples  after the crucifixion and resurrection of Jesus? I reproduce the passage for better appreciation of the episode:-

21 Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us. 24 But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. 26 But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it to dogs. 27 And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour.

Years of scrutiny has led me to the conclusion that THIS IS THE ONLY MIRACLE OF JESUS (WHILE IN FLESH) THAT TOOK PLACE IN WHICH, HIS WILL DID NOT COINCIDE WITH THE RELIEF SOUGHT AND OBTAINED. IF ONE ADVERTS TO THE MIRACLE, WHERE THE WOMAN WITH BLEEDING for 18 YEARS  GOT CURED, JESUS KNEW OF THE PASSAGE OF POWER THROUGH HIM. HE WAS UNAWARE TILL THEN that the woman touched the hem of his garment with the faith and intention to get cured.THEREFORE, THAT EPISODE SHOULD BE INTERPRETED AS THE ONE IN WHICH JESUS WAS NEUTRAL, BUT IN THE EPISODE OF THE CANAANITE WOMAN, HE WAS NOT MERELY RELUCTANT, HE WAS DOWNRIGHT AGAINST “WILLING” IN FAVOUR OF THE WOMAN’S REQUEST.

The beauty of this passage is that Jesus relents, as He knew that it is/was/will be HIS FATHER’S WILL, to be compassionate to the afflicted and grant relief, when fervently asked for,  even by the undeserving. Jesus says: O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt.

Jesus does not tell the leper whom he cured “be it unto thee even as thou wilt”, instead Jesus said,”I will; be thou clean!”( Mark 1:41)”. The difference is apparent and clear, in the case of the leper, he had lost his “faith” and needed the help of Jesus to restore that by “willing” for him, whereas in this episode, the Canaanite woman had a “faith” that amazed even Jesus. There is another miracle of Jesus in the episode of the Centurion’s servant  where Jesus was amazed, as excerpted below:-

Luke 7:1-10

Now when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum.2 And a certain centurion’s servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die. 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant. 4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought him instantly, saying, That he was worthy for whom he should do this: 5 For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue. 6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof: 7 Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed. 8 For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 9 When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 10 And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick.

In the Centurion’s case Jesus was on His way to the Centurion’s house and he had obtained a good report from the elders of the Jewish synagogue, whereas, this Canaanite woman was a CANAANITE and starts off with an inherent disadvantage and is almost like Naaman, the Syrian, coming to Elisha (II Kings 5th chapter)  for cure of his leprosy. Yet her FAITH breaks the barrier of the Jewish mind that a Canaanite was a “dog”, and Jesus by this miracle breaks the barrier set by the Jews that the NON-JEWS (gentiles) were not to be a part of the SALVATION, to be  inducted by the MESSIAH.

IT IS THROUGH THIS MIRACLE THAT JESUS PROVES THAT,  FAITH MOVES MOUNTAINS and FAITH was beyond THE NORMAL PRINCIPLES OF SALVATION .

FAITH IS CAPABLE OF ALTERING THE VERY PRINCIPLES, THAT STOOD AS BARRIERS TO SALVATION.

There were instances where Jesus willed the cure of the afflicted (the leper who asked Jesus to will his cure), there were instances where Jesus agreed  with the request of the afflicted (water to wine, the blind man of Bartimaeus), there were instances where Jesus was moved with compassion (Widow of Nain’s dead son, the man with a legion of demons), there were instances where Jesus was moved by the request made by someone on behalf of  the afflicted (dead Lazarus, man with palsy sent thru opening the roof), there is at least one instance where Jesus was unaware till the cure was obtained by faith ( the woman with issue for 18 years) BUT this story of the CANAANITE woman is the only instance that this blogger knows of, where JESUS  accedes reluctantly to the woman’s request by saying:”be it unto thee even as thou wilt.”

THIS IS THE PASSAGE THAT SHOULD EMBOLDEN A NON-JEW (the so called “gentiles”) TO BELIEVE THAT FAITH IN JESUS IS SUFFICIENT, EVEN IF ALL THE OLD TESTAMENT PRINCIPLES WERE RANGED AGAINST GENTILES. EVEN JESUS HAD TO RELENT WHEN HE SAW THE FAITH OF THE UNDESERVING GENTILE CANAANITE WOMAN.

PAUL WAS RIGHT AFTER ALL!!

Climate change and Al Gore.


I am an avid follower of the tweets of  Al Gore, the former Vice President of the USA. I used to wonder as to how Al Gore had the foresight to find a space for himself in Climate Change issues. Rather did the ISSUE need a politician? Now i am convinced that Al Gore is not only right, but also the RIGHT person. The following is the contents of the link posted as a tweet in one of Al Gore’s tweets:-

Pledge to call your Senators

Will you pledge to call your Senators this week and join tens of thousands asking the Senate to support a strong clean energy and climate bill that will create more jobs and less pollution?

On Wednesday, The Washington Post reported:

“Senate Majority Harry Reid (D-Nev.) has instructed Sen. John Kerry (D-Mass.) to produce a revamped climate bill as soon as possible, according to sources, a task Kerry intends to accomplish within two weeks.”

But lobbyists from Big Oil and Coal are already lining up to do whatever they can to gut critical provisions.

That’s why Repower America is launching its biggest calling campaign ever with an ambitious goal of 20,000 calls from supporters like you.

Take the pledge by signing the form on the right and on Tuesday, we’ll send you talking points and calling information that will connect you with your Senators.

This blogger had written https://movid.wordpress.com/2010/01/17/individual-institutions/ showing how the INDIVIDUAL’S liberties are curtailed gradually by the Institutions. The oil and coal companies which started the process of industrialization have become functus officio and are no longer required, their functions which aided the progress of Human beings is drawing to a close. But they wouldn’t understand. The OPECs, COAL companies, oil refining companies etc. are all rattled by the prospect that they may not merely lose business, but might become extinct. They know that the INEVITABLE has to happen, but are attempting to delay the INEVITABLE. They are showing the anxiety shown by the horse traders just after the advent of automobile. These INSTITUTIONS have all built up their muscle and network over a period of time, and their arms are long and their pockets deep. It is not easy to fight these polluting energy producers FROM  the individual level.

WE NEED AN INSTITUTION. But the INSTITUTION to counter the polluting energy producing INSTITUTIONS is yet to be born. The face is AL GORE. He is the right person as he could withstand the pressure of these mafias and attempt to mobilize public support and get the right legislation in place.

Al Gore’s doomsday warnings are nothing but tools to get the fearful into the fold of the purveyors of ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION. That the Himalayan glaciers would melt by 2035, Florida would disappear under the rising seas, humanity would be extinct are all the catch phrases to huddle in the masses to create volume to the ENVIRONMENTAL ISSUES. One should read SUPERFREAKONOMICS by Steven & Stephen. Especially the chapter titled ” WHAT DO AL GORE AND MOUNT PINATUBO HAVE IN COMMON?”, where the authors discuss environmental issues and what steps are being taken by the scientific community to overcome the aspect of GLOBAL WARMING. I am more inclined to believe the authors of this book than the Al Gore types.

Yet we need an institution to counter another INSTITUTION. One INDIVIDUAL cannot fight an INSTITUTION. An INSTITUTION has permanance which an INDIVIDUAL cannot have. Therefore an IMPERSONAL INSTITUTION is more essential. To fill in this gap comes our Al Gore with his new religion. The solution to the phenomenon of global warming is being worked out by some of the best brains in the world. Yet for the geo-engineering to succeed one needs governmental funding and public support and this cannot come until a POLITICIAN like Gore popularizes the fear and drives the citizens to awareness and compliance to the new environmental laws.

AL GORE SEEMS TO BE THE NEW MESSIAH, GOADING THE SKEPTICS WITH A LOT FEAR, SHOWING A GLIMPSE OF THE HEAVEN TO THE FAITHFUL AND IN THE MEANWHILE BUILDING THE CHURCH FOR PROTECTION OF THE ENVIRONMENT.

BLOOM BOX and Sridhar!


Bio fuel, wind energy, nuclear energy, hydro power all are going to be passe, if the BLOOM BOX which BLOOM ENERGY from the Silicon Valley has invented comes to mass production. The CEO of BLOOMENERGY is one K.R.Sridhar, apparently with roots from the Southern India.

The BLOOM BOX is supposed to be of the size of a small inverter that would be able to produce enough electricity to run four Indian homes (or so the TIMES OF INDIA dt. 23/02/2010 Bangalore edition claims).

I was excited more than Archimedes and i let out an EUREKA, when i read the article. It was not merely the joy of having been a contemporary to an invention that would be a game changer, but the thought of all those so called “EXPERTS” who have been talking of CLEAN ENERGY and building wind mills, hydro power plants costing around $1.25 million per MW of energy. Where would all these projects in India go if the BLOOM BOX were to hit India?

Licences have been obtained from the Union and state governments, by many entrepreneurs to build hydel power stations on build-operate-and-transfer basis.  There are the old hawks who have built up refineries on the hope that their bio-fuel would be the cornerstone for electricity production in India. If the BLOOM BOX hits India and is found economical (which i believe would be: pl watch this youtube video: what would happen to all those who have spent enormous amounts on various  persons along the way in obtraining the licences and permissions?

Elementary Mr.Watson: ENSURE THAT BLOOM BOX DOES NOT GET THE NECESSARY LICENCE TO BE FREELY IMPORTED INTO INDIA. IF WE ALLOW SUCH IMPORTS, WHAT WILL HAPPEN TO OUR SUZLONS, RELIANCES, EXIDES and a host of such companies which have been in Public Private Parnership with the Governments much before PPP was adopted as a policy!! IMPOSE 1000% customs duty on BLOOM BOX or even better make it a contraband!!! Another option open to the Suzlons, Reliances and Exides would be to become the sole distributor for BLOOM BOX and acquire the licence for marketing it in India REGION -wise!!lol

KUDOS to K.R.Sridhar. One whose invention is likely to be rated along with the inventions of  WATT, EDISON, FORD………….

Kerala & its scenic beauty.


Kerala as a State of India is unparalleled in its scenic  beauty as a state with its verdant slopes and hillocks. The villages do not end and one town is contiguous with another. Especially if one were to have been raised in the other states of India, where one village or town or city ends and the other begins, there would be a clear demarcation in terms of  having lands with no houses between those villages/town/cities. But that is not the case with Kerala. A typical tropical region and having the coastal feel throughout with relative humidity higher than any other state.

This state has the highest literacy, as per the statistics  put out by the CSO. It is also very common to see TODDY shops  at an alarmingly short intervals while driving through the roads. I stayed in a town in Tamil Nadu very close to the borders of the state of Kerala. Had to take a flight from Thiruvananthapuram (the state capital of Kerala) and as i did not have much time, my driver took me through a route which is seldom used by people who traverse from Nagercoil to Thiruvananthapuram. He took me through POOVAR, which seemed like a valley surrounded by green hillocks with coconut palms, rubber plantation and other trees only home to the Kerala soil. The route from Poovar to Vizhinjam was absolutely breathtaking.

On this route i happened to see a place where there were a lot of taxis and auto-rickshaws parked near a TODDY SHOP. When i asked the driver, he told me that this TODDY SHOP owner had the licence to sell toddy/arrack/liquor in that area which was also abutting a fishing village. The owner of that licence   had hired all those taxis and autos for giving free lift to people from that village to his shop and back. Once the customers are “fit”, they are ferried back to the fishing village or to the nearest bus station so that the folks could get back to their destination. Some MARKETING! No wonder one could find Malayalis in the HR departments and the management in plenty all over the country.

Kerala is a tourist’s delight with its backwaters, house boats, hillocks, shrines, and non-vegetarian food. It is nigh impossible to have a decent vegetarian meal in a small town. One could have beef fry and mackerel/ sardine fry for lunch in any diner in Kerala. The best food item i have had in Kerala was the PHAZHAMPOORI. This is batter fried banana fruit and one could keep consuming any quantity without realizing that one’s belly is already full.

The driver was cribbing that the TOURISM industry had fallen in bad times and that he was in no position to get fabulous tips from his foreign customers. On the way up, he had shown me a FROGLESS POND! When i was sceptical asked him if he had ever tried to check up the veracity of the froglessness of the pond, he was quite stunned. He said, “Sir, in Kerala except social issues nothing else is questioned. Everything else is to be BELIEVED or IGNORED. We believe that the MAGARA DEEPAM goes off at the appointed time every year at the Ayyappan temple, lakhs and lakhs of Christians believe that speaking in tongues is sine-qua-non for being caught up in the SECOND COMING of Christ!”

He further continued, “If the pond is with frogs, what could i tell the foreignors and impress them with? So i have to engage those foreignors in small talk and i love to believe that story, and i fill my pocket with tips.”

TRULY GOD’S OWN COUNTRY, but which has bred a lot of un-toiling people. They seem to be lazy and enjoying the natural vacation granted by God. God bless Kerala.

Jesus heals the Leper.


The Bible reading from the Old Testament,  last Sunday (31st January, 2010) was the portion from Leviticus where Moses gives various instructions about how a leper is to be treated in the Jewish community and how upon him being cured the erstwhile leper should show himself to the priest and make an offering as commanded by Moses. The New Testament reading was from the Gospel of  St.Mark which i reproduce herebelow:-

Mark 1:40-45 (King James Version)

40And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.

41And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean.

42And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed.

43And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away;

44And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.

45But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter.

This passage is seldom understood the way i have always understood. My father who is an ardent supporter of the Paulian interpretation of the Bible,  with Pisa tower like leanings towards “charismatic” movement and speaking in tongues, was asked by me to expound the passage. More as a challenge, than as a student eager to understand the “true” meaning of the Biblical passage. he went on  the traditional route and said that this was an instance where Jesus in flesh as God finds a LEPROUS MAN who is unable to “will” his own weal and requests Jesus to WILL for him. The new versions use the word “CHOOSE” instead of the KJV “WILL”. Effectively, the Leper was unable to believe, and therefore wanted Jesus to CHOOSE for him the health which he desired for himself, but could never believe that he could ever be cured of his LEPROSY. So the relevant part of the passage is ,”And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean!” So here Jesus fills up the void in the WILL of the leper and makes him whole.

Although, my dad’s interpretation had a new flavour to it, i felt that the kernel was left untouched. So i embarked on my explanation thus:

“God’s commandments succinctly put by Jesus in the flesh, was twofold:

Love God and Love your neighbour.

So the commandment is lucid on two aspects, one is the SPIRITUAL the next is the SOCIAL.

First is Man’s relationship with God, and the next is MAN’s relationship with MAN.

Jesus not only “willed the cure” for the leper on his behalf, but advises the cured leper to show himself to the priest as commanded by Moses and obtain the CERTIFICATE OF CLEANLINESS. This was the Social aspect. Jesus in Flesh knew the ostracism that had been faced by the cured Leper and wanted him not only to enjoy a life without Leprosy, but wanted the cured Leper to enjoy his life MORE ABUNDANTLY. The former leper is to be recognized by the society as “CLEAN”, thereby gaining access to the temple, to public places etc.

JESUS saw the second aspect and told the cured leper, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.”

It is not that Jesus told him a secret, but advised him to go and get the stamp of approval from the appointed authority, for declaring cleanliness of a cured leper, and thereby enjoy a good social life. But in the miracle of the cure, the man goes declaring that he had been healed. Jesus was also aware that if the priests knew that the healing came of Jesus, they might not declare the leper to have been cured and thereby jeopardize the social life of the cured leper (pl. recall the sufferings that the healed blind man from birth had to go thru, because he confessed that Jesus opened his eyes).

This is what Jesus wanted- that MAN should not merely have LIFE, but that he should have LIFE MORE ABUNDANTLY.

No sooner had i finished my little sermon, on our way back from St.Mary’s church, Fort St.George, Chennai, than my father looked at me in a strange but a lil respectful way ( which i had never experience before!) and said, ” You can be a good preacher! and fool the masses with all yr social aspects of the Bible, but i am too much of a Christian to fall for your theories!!

And wryly added, ” Christianity is in the EXPERIENCE and not in the EXPLANATION.”

His one liner was truly withering. Experience has its certainties, which sounds ADAMANT to the youth’s ears. AMEN.

FACT & HYPE!


FACT, as i understand, is to represent things as they are, and HYPE is to add one’s own masala to the implication of certain FACTS and either GLORIFY the FACT beyond reality, or interpret the FACT to ALARM beyond possibility.

This debate on FACT versus FICTION has been a topic of the erudite, but seldom discussed when the implementation of certain policies are stabilized. In the 50’s and the 60’s, in India, there was a general feeling that OWNERSHIP OF LAND in the hands of the few resulted in large scale poverty. So the government had brought in stringent measures thru land ceiling acts, labour laws and crippling wealth tax. These measures were used to ensure that the RICH DID NOT GET RICHER. At least, the RICH would not be able to add any accounted WEALTH. If they did they had to pay exorbitant taxes. These measures DID NOT  accentuate the poor to DO, whatever they could, instead set up a good excuse for them to crib about the RICH having large land holdings and thereby depriving them of the opportunities. This story was further fueled by the politicians who, in the process of DEMOCRACY smelt the benefits accruing more from the poor and kept the poor at loggerheads with the RICH and continued their orchestra. Till the time came, where the LABOUR LAWS and LAND LAWS were made defunct because of the evolution of the IT and ITES industry. They did not need SPACE ( read as land in the Indian context) and needed only the LABOUR of the educated, who were not dependent on any one company for their livelihood and weal. In fact, the engineers did not want to work for the same company for more than 2 years as they saw that as “stagnation”. Thus the story of BANGALORE was born and the FALLACIES propagated by the Nehrus, Lohias, Indiras, Jai Prakash Narains and the Communists, came to be falsified. This theory that LAND could be  the only source of INCOME, was a thoroughbred HYPE. It is the HUMAN INNOVATION that helped man to get out of the morass of poverty.

Likewise now the International community on climate change, had been in an alarmist mode, stating that the glaciers of the Himalayas would be all down the drain by 2035. All that based on a “fact” said to have been uttered by an eminent scientist. There have been no scientific study on that. Is it because  we do not have time to understand, or is it because there is a group of carpetbaggers who do not want to give us  time to clarify FACTS from HYPE? I think, it is the latter.

The unholy nexus between the Medical practitioner and the Pharmaceutical companies is not news anymore. When the swine-flu broke out, even the World Health Organization went on an ALARMIST mode and that benefited the pharma companies. It is also no news that many trial drugs are used in the cities and villages of India and the results, if any, are communicated to the pharma companies for their “reasearch”. These practices are truly beneficial to the medical practitioner and the pharma companies immediately, but the patients who take these drugs are not told the possible side effects and their ignorance in many areas are taken advantage of.  The pharma companies  use them as guinea pigs and instead of paying the patients for using them as specimens, the doctors peddle it as special medicines and charge them too. INNOVATION has to have some sacrifices you see, therefore, they sacrifice the gullible patients before they take a patent on the drug!!

HYPE helps the economy to boom in many ways. For example, in NOIDA, GURGAON and DELHI showing the Common Wealth Games of 2010, the prices were pushed up ti dizzying heights half a decade before the year of the COMMONWEALTH games.

HYPE is nothing but an extension of RUMOUR -MONGERING, with the difference that for the sake of CREDIBILITY, references are cited. It creates volume to the TOPIC. If we see the HIMALAYAN glacier episode where Pachauri and others are in a damage control mode, they were CAUGHT hyping and therefore confessed the TRUTH, otherwise the HYPE would be allowed to continue so that persons with commercial interests would be allowed to exploit and the HYPERS themselves would be benefited in some way unrecognizable by the masses!

Hype is essential in galvanizing opinions, but they should be used sparingly and only for SOVEREIGN purposes. When Joseph Goebbels went on airing the NAZI victory it served the morale of the German forces. Hype should be used sparingly and only for truly national and human purposes and the hype should not be allowed to  be taken advantage of by persons having COMMERCIAL INTERESTS, otherwise we may end up having a situation like DEATH OF A SALESMAN, by Arthur Miller.

Individual & Institutions!


It is always the INDIVIDUALS who make up an institution, but the INSTITUTION is always BIGGER than the Individual. It is not because the INSTITUTION has an impersonal character, but because with an institution many individuals make their LIVING, EARNING, fulfill their ASPIRATIONS and therefore the aspirations of many get reflected through these INSTITUTIONS . Further the INSTITUTIONS are not TIME-BOUND and carry something called the INSTITUTIONAL MEMORY. It is still the individuals, who make all the decisions on behalf of these INSTITUTIONS. These INDIVIDUALS could be guided by written principles or by the “SPIRIT”. But it has been noticed that the guiding of the spirit is not always desirable or reliable, as the personal preferences, prejudices creep in and corrupt the “weak and willful” spirit. Therefore there are written constiutions, religious books, binding precedential judgments which are referred in guiding the INSTITUTIONS.

Some of the prominent INSTITUTIONS are the Government, the Church, the Banking system governed by a Central Bank, the Judiciary etc. The Government governs the territory and its people. The Government is the most visible of INSTITUTIONS and it accommodates the maximum number of INDIVIDUALS in its service. Whether one likes it or not, it always impinges on one’s life. So where do we draw the line between the INDIVIDUAL and the INSTITUTION of the GOVERNMENT? That is where the CHURCH, TEMPLES, MOSQUE, PAGODAS, GURDWARAS come in. These religious INSTITUTIONS profess to provide SPIRITUAL SOLUTIONS to the individual. Jesus’ famous saying, “Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar’s, and unto God the things which be God’s” (LUKE 20:25) brought in a clear demarcation. The currency/coin that bore the mark of Caesar had to be rendered to Caesar, but the body that bears the SPIRIT of God SHALL be rendered to God. Never was this distinction so beautifully expressed nor exemplified so aptly.

JESUS had to fight the institution of the Jewish Religious hierarchy. Pilate washed his hands off, as he saw that the dispute was with reference to a religious issue and not a TEMPORAL issue relating to the realm of the Caesar. Any INSTITUTION breeds CRONIES, RATS, CARPET-BAGGERS & MEGALOMANIACS and when Jesus fought against the INSTITUTION, he was pitted against not only the visible top hierarchy, but also against the dregs of the institution who derive their pelf and prosperity from that INSTITUTION. They would rise! An ordinary soldier smites JESUS on his face and asks him to predict as to who had smitten him. These rats, megalomaniacs, carpet-baggers and cronies are let loose against the INDIVIDUALS who are seen as a threat to the INSTITUTION. None questioned the high-handedness of the soldier. The INSTITUTION does not rein in the rogues who do cantankerous and nasty things against INDIVIDUALS who are accused/ alleged to have hurt the sacrosanct tenets of the INSTITUTION.

In effect any INSTITUTION grows to its fullness to  hurt the INDIVIDUAL, who is perceived to bring about a change for the better, to the Individual.

COMMUNISM was an Institution that successfully took over the Government/Administration from the Czars of Russia. The monarchy, that existed was also a hierarchification that helped the peasants to do the limited duty of cultivation and the Monarchy with its contacts and resources sold their produce at a place of demand and thereby procured higher rates for their produce thus enriching the peasants, but over a period of time the same Monarchy, out-sourced its primary job of dealing with the peasants, to the Feudal lords and the Priests. This insertion of a new tier between the Monarchy and the Peasants brought the worst  in the INSTITUTION of the Feudal Lords and Priests. They had to facilitate the AMBITION of the MONARCH and squeeze the peasants for higher produce. In effect the INDIVIDUAL’S prosperity, freedom, life and leisure get diminished. So COMMUNISM appeared with a HUMAN face and put an end to the MONARCHY of the Czars, but the same COMMUNISM as an INSTITUTION became RIGID and INSENSITIVE to the INDIVIDUAL. Thus GORBACHEV presided over the dismantling of the INSTITUTION of Communism in Russia.

In effect an Institution is nothing but a group of INDIVIDUALS who take over the “IMMORTAL” aspect of the INSTITUTION and run it based on the PHILOSOPHY those INDIVIDUALS subscribe to. In the process the original priority of HUMANISM gets eroded as the INSTITUTION tends to get IMPERSONAL and projects itself as doing good to the maximum number of people at the cost of the  LIBERTY and WEAL of the FEW! The most are ASSIGNED DUTIES and the INSTITUTIONS are manned by the few- who not only alter the priorities of the INSTITUTION but tinker and meddle with the INSTITUTIONAL MEMORY of the Institution.

The Jews who were in the land of GOSHEN at Egypt, after the death of Joseph, did not become slaves overnight. They were brought into slavery by the Egyptians over a period of time and the unbearable culmination of inflicting excruciating atrocities on the slaves happened 480 years after Joseph’s Premiership. It took a person like MOSES, to see the INSTITUTION of THE SLAVERY OF THE JEWS and do something about it.

We need a clear sense of HISTORY, so that the INSTITUTIONAL MEMORY of any INSTITUTION is not tampered with, as all INSTITUTIONS have had their beginnings in HUMANISM and then thru the manipulation of HISTORY by some INDIVIDUALS, the collective memory of the people are altered to their detriment.

Secondly, more than the RIGHTS, we as INDIVIDUALS have to preserve our LIBERTY. LIBERTY is RIGHTS IN ACTION. I have the Liberty to drive my car on a HIGHWAY, but my RIGHT to drive could be prevented by the police because of necessities and exigencies, but when the police perennially prevents me from driving my roadworthy car and me with a valid licence, my LIBERTY is curtailed for no REASON. It is that constant deprivation of LIBERTY that erodes an INDIVIDUAL’S RIGHTS.

Let us preserve our LIBERTY from oppressive INSTITUTIONS by being conscious of our sense of HISTORY and secondly HUMANISM. As Jesus said, “Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar’s, and unto God the things which be God’s” (LUKE 20:25), let us not surrender our LIBERTIES for the so called GREATER GOOD OF THE MANY as propagated by some rats, megalomaniacs, carpet-baggers and cronies who have taken over the INSTITUTIONS and altered their INSITUTIONAL MEMORY to suit their priorities.

SEX DE-ADDICTION CENTRE- TIGER WOODS STYLE.


Tiger Woods has the BALLS. No only that he strikes those till lightnings flash, but also with the thunder that accompany lightning. The latest of his much reported WHAT’S HAPPENING IN TIGER WOODS’ LIFE, is that he has checked into a SEX DE-ADDICTION CENTRE. If he is addicted to sex, he could have had as much as he wanted with his willing wife ELIN Nordegren, but he STRAYED. Straying is not my business, but that he took his marriage vows and resiled from those vows brings disrepute to the institution of MARRIAGE. As i had already mentioned in my earlier blogs, if he had not taken those vows and had been busy sowing desultorily his wild oats, he’d be justified in having gone to a DE-ADDICTION centre.

All this tamasha of him checking into a de-addiction centre seems to be a damage control exercise initiated by his fund managers and agents who seem to have advised him to make use of the vulnerability of the forgiving public, with a view to restore him to those erstwhile heights of a money spinner BRAND.

Was his addiction to SEX so gargantuan? I suppose not. He had been discreet and had indulged in sex with wily, willing and wayward women who upon one skeleton stumbling out decided to demand each’s pound of flesh from BRAND Tiger Woods. Rachel cannot be allowed to walk away with all the glory of having laid the BRAND, so the other ones made public statements so that they also have their fair share of  time in the sun. This is how the cookie crumbled.

But to check into a SEX DE-ADDICTION CENTRE and walk around with an appropriate colour badge to show that Tiger Woods is getting treatment for SEX de-addiction, adds more GLORY to his GORY doings.

Like in the movie PSYCHO of Alfred Hitchcock, here we see Tiger Woods DISOWNING his RESPONSIBILITY and taking protection under a hitherto unknown COMPULSIVE behaviour. I love Tiger’s balls- just like those willing, wily and wayward women.

My prayers go out to Tiger Woods that he comes out of the de-addiction centre REFORMED, so that  brand TIGER WOODS could be further burnished by the carpetbagging agents, sponsors  and purvey TIGER the brand, to the gullible and forgiving masses. I wonder if a TIGER would ever lose its stripes!!

TIGER WOODS NOT ONLY HAD HIS CAKE AND ATE IT TOO, HE’S BAKING ONE TO DO AN ENCORE!! WHAT BALLS!!

The NEW YEAR BUBBLE-GUMMERS!!


Back in the early eighties, when i was a student, i used to attend St.Peter’s Church at Golden Rock, Trichy. The  person who used to collect offertory by passing the offertory bag was a retired Colonel, always dapper, and used to sing in a baritone and move from pew to pew passing the bag. While the Colonel did so, he used to sing the Offertory HYMN out of his memory. These hymns were not merely well known hymns like, ROCK OF AGES, ABIDE WITH ME, LEAD KINDLY LIGHT or O GOD OUR HELP IN AGES PAST, but some obscure hymns too. As he stood at the aisle of each pew, the entire line used to stop singing and listen to the Colonel sing with emphasis on certain words of the hymn. I for one was not merely impressed with his memory, but also his devotion to singing while still engaged in collecting the offertory.

Fast forward, after 2 and a half decades and i find myself in St. Mark’s Cathedral, MG Road, Bangalore for the midnight service of the day intervening between 2009 and 2010. I get ready to make my offering, and a guy balding before his time, with a coat over his tees and a blue denim passes the offertory bag. He has no clue to the words of the offertory hymn. He chews gum, and vigorously at that! What a tension when an unworthy man collects the offering that is made to the Almighty, at the opening of the new year! Not only that he chews gum while the service is on, but nods with a smile at his acquaintances with the gum precariously held between his rows of teeth, showing itself while he stretches his lips for that plastic smile.

I was left wondering if the Church administration has declined or that i have become old and still caught up in the time warp? In any case, neither my friends nor the members of my family noticed the bubble-gummer, chewing his way to glory, while he was collecting offertory.

Maybe the younger generation was more sympathetic, upon the dawn of 2010, maybe the prematurely balding man had to deliver a salivating kiss to his girl-friend/wife that he had to get readied for that opening kiss of the decade. Personal compulsions override propriety at times. For an outsider like me. it seems sacrilegious though.

Rathore’s Smile/smirk!


Rathore, the  President’s medalist retired Director General of Police of Haryana and convicted molester of  Ruchika, was shown getting out of the trial courts, after the delivery of sentence of 6 months of imprisonment, in most of the TV channels.

As a DGP he must have been aware of section 375 of the Indian Penal Code  which defines rape and mentions: “sixthly- with or without her consent, when she is under sixteen years of age”. Ruchika was 14 years old when she was “MOLESTED”.

The crux of the issue is that for any offence in the IPC, unless ATTEMPT is made punishable in a charging section, there is no provision to charge a person for “ATTEMPT”. For example s. 307 is the charging section for Attempt to murder, s.309 is the charging section for Attempt to suicide, whereas there is no section “ATTEMPT TO RAPE”, therefore the police and the courts go with section 354, which is titled,”Assault or criminal force to woman with an intent to outrage her modesty”. The maximum punishment prescribed upon conviction is 2 years. Andhra Pradesh by an amendment to this section 354 of IPC, prescribed a minimum punishment of 5 years and a maximum of 7 years. No other state had recognized this lacuna and therefore that SMILE  on the face of Rathore.

If Mr.Rathore had been convicted under section 354 IPC within the state of Andhra Pradesh, he would have received a higher sentence.

One might wonder if Mr.Rathore would have had a smirk on his face if he had been sentenced for 7 years instead of the 6 months awarded to him.

I remember a Thamizh poem written after the assassination of Mrs.Indira Gandhi thus, “IMAI IDHITHTHU KANN KURUDAAGIYADHU”, which when translated into English would mean, “The eyelids struck like lightning and blinded the eyes!” The very eyelids which were to protect the eyes from lightning, struck like lightning and blinded the eyes. How apt, in the context that the very same guards who were to protect the person of Mrs.G, assassinated her! Mr.Rathore’s ATTEMPT TO RAPE, is nothing short of what the assassins did. He being a police officer, should have protected Ruchika, instead he had molested her. Like the prescription of higher sentence to Prison Superintendents and Medical staff in  hospitals for the offence of RAPE, any police officer when convicted of RAPE, should be inflicted with higher /exemplary punishment.

Hope Ruchika’s family gets Justice, despite the lacuna in our IPC.


FEUDALISM Vs. ERUDITION!


The fight between Feudalism and Erudition is an ongoing process. Feudalism  as a political tool serves the Lords, but demeans and retards the growth of the governed. So, in a DEMOCRACY, even if one is without the means to have access to good food, good clothing and good shelter, one could still go to a public library read and out of that education he/she could teach/preach and earn his livelihood. More than anything else EDUCATION dispels certain FEUDAL BELIEFS that are foisted in a person’s mind and gives the person an opportunity to look BEYOND THE PRESENT and LOOK FORWARD TO OPPORTUNITIES FOR GROWTH. This ability that EDUCATION provides – 1. to look beyond the present and 2. to look for opportunities of growth. These are what the FEUDAL LORDS DETEST about the effect of education. These two perceptional alterations undermine the stories, perpetuated for the benefit of the FEUDAL LORDS.

SHASHI THAROOR in his tweet on security has tweeted thus:-

“Thx for gr8 feedback on visas.Issue is not security vs tourism,but whether visa restrictions protect our security.26/11 killers had no visas”

Look at the tweet, it nowhere says that visa restrictions should not be imposed. In the next tweet he says thus:-

“Making it more difficult 2 visit India, return here frequently or stay long hurts large nbrs of innocents, costs us millions of$ & alienates”

One should appreciate that Shashi Tharoor hails from(rather represents!) the state  of Kerala, which has a vibrant Tourism industry and it seems a legitimate concern aimed at the electorate he represents. But people like Rudi Pratap who hail from a state, which has no tourism worth mentioning, should not make statements which give a political tinge to it.

Rudi Pratap the BJP spokesperson says, ” THE MINISTER’S STATEMENT IS CONTRADICTORY TO THE STATEMENT OF THE HOME MINISTER OF INDIA. THEREFORE THE GOVERNMENT SHOULD CLARIFY ITS POSITION.”

SHASHI THAROOR is an INDIVIDUAL FIRST and it is only afterwards that he is a minister. He, as an INDIVIDUAL, has an opinion and has ARTICULATED it in a forum, which by the self-inflicted language barrier, is not naturally accessible to those who do not know ENGLISH. Yet Rudi Pratap, who hails from a state, where the citadels of feudalism have not crumbled, despite Rajendra Prasads and Jai Prakash Narain, is emboldened to impute that a Minister of State (mind- he is not a Cabinet Minister and he has S.M.Krishna who wud represent the External Affairs portfolio in the Cabinet meetings) should not only voice it in a forum, that is denied to more than 99% of the population of India, but also should not  hold an opinion at variance with the government.

Mr.Rudi Pratap, even the cabinet decisions need not be UNANIMOUS. The decision of the Cabinet is a requirement of the Constitution for the validity of its decisions. To ask the Government for an explanation is nothing but FEUDALISM to brow-beat a decent Indian, a Minister of State who is attempting to galvanize, the educated English knowing masses, into democratic action.

People who criticize Shashi Tharoor should read his tweets and be humbled. He brings exclusive insights and poignant perceptions to light in a lucid language.

LET A LIBERAL DEMOCRACY THRIVE IN INDIA. NOT A FEUDAL INDIA, IN THE GARB OF DEMOCRACY.

Oh! Barkha……when will u change?


Another Sunday (20/12/2009), and in WE THE PEOPLE  slot at 8 PM in NDTV was the discussion WHETHER THE PRIVATE LIVES OF CELEBRITIES SHOULD BE KEPT PRIVATE OR ALLOWED TO BE OPEN FOR PUBLIC SCRUTINY?

A topic that mostly revolved around Tiger Woods and his escapades. Barkha Dutt, as usual, butted in incessantly and drove the discussion in the lines that she had pre-decided to go! This is nothing new, and looking for Barkha to realize and reform seems a vain expectation.

It was a great opportunity for DISTINGUISHING the differences between a celebrity who was leveraging his skills off his domain and a celebrity who was creating an AURA beyond the domain. Let me give an illustration: NIKE is a sports equipment manufacturer and is in the same domain as Tiger Woods is, as a golfer. NIKE could still contend that despite his unseemly escapades, nothing takes away the fact that he is the greatest golfer mankind has seen so far (14 majors!). But when GILLETTE, which is known for its shaving products, takes him as a brand ambassador, Tiger Woods has left his domain of specialty and has veered into a territory where he is leveraging his popularity to promote and sell shaving products.

Much worse is when Tiger Woods start endorsing a Management Company like ACCENTURE. When William T.Green, Chairman & CEO of ACCENTURE speaks of the “accessibility, affordability and accountability of  Education in India, and his prescription of making India a Global Education Hub,” there is a jarring note. What did Tiger Woods have to do with a global consulting firm, that could not manage the “affairs” of  it best known face (by hindsight)!! Therefore the point i want to make is that TIGER WOODS chose to use his visibility to promote brands beyond his COMPETENCE and thereby made himself vulnerable to PUBLIC SCRUTINY.

When one of the participating members, Dhabolkar was about to bring in the distinction, OUTLOOK Mehta butted in and the point was never again touched upon. Once i make a statement as an ANONYMOUS person, i am not deemed to be an EXPERT and the viewer is going to count my OPINION as another one in the ocean of OPINIONS. But when a highly visible celebrity makes a statement, he becomes a PUBLIC figure opening himself to scrutiny, by having stated an OPINION on an unrelated area and pledging his credibility.

In the case of Tiger Woods, he had made a statement that his “family” comes first. Which had subliminally added to his “image” substantially. Now that the whole world knows that he had an “EXTENDED FAMILY” consisting of bar-maids and whores, the CONTAMINATION of that FAMILY statement is merely boomeranging. It is that the viewer is HOLDING TIGER WOODS  at his WORD.

So to suggest that a public figure’s life should be beyond the pale of  public scrutiny, is LIKE demanding an unfair bargain: BUY THE PRODUCTS I ENDORSE. BUT IF I AM CAUGHT TO BE OTHER THAN WHAT I HELD OUT TO BE, THEN I SHALL USE MY PRIVILEGE OF PRIVACY AND YOU IDIOTS SHALL HAVE NO RIGHT TO SCRUTINIZE MY PRIVATE LIFE!!

But our desi angrezi steam roller Barkha would have none of the point that was about to be said. She as a moderator of the discussion was pathetic. Her questions were either leading or stifling!!

RAPE OF GOA-SHANTARAM NAIK!


The last few days have been trying times for Arnab Goswami, Barkha Dutt and their ilk, as they have been battling tooth and nail against the distinctions that the Member of Parliament had introduced, in his now expunged speech in the parliament, on RAPE in Goa.

In all fairness, Shantaram’s sincerity in his presentation of his ideas appear genuine. Maybe he lacks the language skills to present a really complex IDEA.

The Idea sought to be expressed doesn’t seem to be mischievous upon careful analysis.

This is what Shantaram Naik appears to have attempted to bring out:-

One of the most important and the last ingredient in the offence of RAPE is the element of FREE CONSENT. If this element of FREE CONSENT by the woman is missing, then the man is open to the allegation of RAPE if he had had intercourse with the woman who alleges RAPE.

There is a PREVENTIVE part to the offence of RAPE and a PENALTY part to the alleged offence of RAPE.

The police is in charge of both the parts and they are entrusted with the function of PREVENTING RAPE as much as PROSECUTING  the perpetrator of the RAPE. For  prosecution, credible evidences will have to be adduced before the courts to establish the offence. This is easier for the police when there are circumstantial evidences  which show that the WOMAN resisted and sustained visible marks besides other items that leave a tell-tale mark in the place of rape or on the rape victim.

The problem arises when the issue is of the PREVENTIVE KIND. If a couple is seen going together, there is a presumption that they are at peace with each other and the police has no role to intervene and question them- even if it be late in the night. Supposing a man and a woman are seen late in the night a car, parked peacefully and if the man had commits a “DATE RAPE”, then the element of circumstantial evidence would be tremendously narrowed down and the EVIDENCE, if any, is reduced to one person’s word against the other. The police cannot butt into all private space when he/she has visible reasons to believe that there is no offence being committed. Hence the PREVENTIVE ROLE of the police becomes suspect- if the police gets nosy, then they are susceptible to all sorts of allegations of  trampling of LIBERTIES.

The issue is that when a woman gets RAPED, the media attaches the name of the city/town/village, as the name of the victim, on humanitarian grounds, is kept concealed. Hence the name of the city/town/village gets sullied. It therefore appears as if the police in that area had failed in its preventive duties. That may not be the case, if the couple had moved into a building or to a thinly populated place peacefully, and later if the woman alleges rape, the police would be in a quandary, as the circumstantial evidence would not be useful for the prosecution’s case.

It is because of this aspect that Shantaram Naik had desired that the police should investigate the case thoroughly if the victim had known the alleged rapist etc..

Let us also not forget that perjurious charges of rape have been brought up by women, merely to settle scores or extract money. Please recall the South African Judge, Sirajuddin Desai, who was alleged by a woman (Salome Isaacs- Salome! what a name- reminds me of Herod!!) as her rapist in his hotel room in Mumbai, when she visited his room late evening. She presented the condom used by THEM as evidence of RAPE to the police and the Magistrate sent the Judge to police custody!! The case, to the best of my knowledge, was withdrawn.

Why should the police allow withdrawal of a RAPE case, when it is NOT a COMPOUNDABLE OFFENCE? If the woman had alleged falsely, she should have been proceeded against for making false complaint. The claim of the South African judge was that they had consensual sex.

Therefore Shantaram’s request for thorough investigations is a salubrious suggestion, in the interest of TRUTH.

Nonetheless, the apprehensions of people like Ms.Poornima Advani, Ms.FlaviaAgnes are also not without substance. Knowing the legal system, the prosecution would not be able to use the evidences collected for their objectives as much as the defense would. But that cannot become the reason for not ascertaining the TRUTH in all its NAKEDNESS.

Mr.Shantaram has made the statement more to wash away the guilt that is being smeared on the fair name of the state of Goa, let us get to the pith of his statement and not bash the MP in the media, especially  pseudo-zealously like Brakha Dutt or Arnab Goswami!

Would anyone care to tell me the name of the FIVE STAR HOTEL where the Judge Mr.Sirajuddin Desai and the female delegate  Salome stayed? NO. No one can. I remember that the media was very careful to avoid giving BAD PUBLICITY to the five star hotel. Why can not they extend the same to Goa also? No. Since No palpable gains would be available to media persons, nobody is gonna give the media guys coupons for a free lunch, u see!!

At least did the media protest when the case was withdrawn/closed and did it so zealously pursue if it was RAPE or PERJURY? NO. So much for their zeal.

LET  US LOVE TRUTH  & NOT POLITICALLY CORRECT SWEET TALK.

Telangana Issue


Telangana issue has not really created a spate of requests by political parties, as we are being made to believe. K.Chandrashekara Rao went on a fast and the only way that was seen feasible to break his fast was to make a declaration about grant of a separate state. Now that the fast is broken and the only way to break the benefits of Telengana to be taken lock stock and barrel by KCR, is to create a cacophony of demand by Gorkhas, Bundelkhandis, United Andhra, Mithilanchal, Poorvanchal!

The political parties in India are creating a situation where the Conductor of the Orchestra seldom comes out with the wand, till the crown is out for presentation. The Conductor like a Zubin Mehta doesn’t have the guts to be recognized as the Conductor, as the negative fall out cannot be taken. It is easy to sway the illiterate masses and therefore if any other party highlights the negative impact of the decision of a leader, then the masses who do not have THE sophisticated language skills to distinguish between REALITY and IMAGINATION would end up buying the stories. Therefore the conductor is doubly wary and remains in the background. Maybe the conductor is WISE!

When the din is done and a “CONSENSUS” had evolved, then the conductor of the Orchestra would come out waving the wand as a sign of victory. A true FEUDAL TECHNIQUE. In the Bible, if one refers to the later day victories of King David, one could find that the Commander Joab would defeat the cities and towns in battles, but  KING DAVID would be invited to TAKE the towns and cities! This kind of pseudo- democracy survives in a predominantly illiterate and un-understanding electorate filled space.

The very idea that our founding fathers did not make it imperative for the Parliament to go by the opinion of the state legislature concerned (Article 3 of the Constitution), in bifurcation of states, is on the sound principle, that NO MAN CAN BE A JUDGE OF HIS OWN CAUSE. When the people of Telangana have come out in the open and have demanded a separate state, it has become a NATIONAL ISSUE and a subject matter of the Parliament of India. Only an opinion of the state legislature is required for factoring the opinion in the debates of the parliament. The demand cannot be left in the hands of the MLAs who are divided based on their region.

Telangana was a area that had been recognized by the CONSTITUTION of India. One has to merely refer to the IX Schedule of the Constitution where, entry nos. 22 & 23 relate to 2 Acts passed by the Andhra Pradesh Legislature. Further in the Report of the Reorganization Committee, there was a clear opinion expressed by towering personalities like  Sh.K.M.Panniker that Telangana had a distinct culture and therefore should NOT be amalgamated with the state of Andhra Pradesh merely on LINGUISTIC grounds! Yet political expediency, our own resource crunch and the fear that the Nizam might exert his influence on political matters, the then Telangana was merged with the state of AP.

By hindsight, based on the claims of the pro-Telangana protesters, it seems that the Money power of the Coastal Andhra and the Muscle power of Rayalseema have stunted the growth of the Dhakni speaking Telangana. When the people of Telangana are represented by 17 Members of Parliament it cannot be argued that as a state Telangana would not be sustainable. 3 more MPs and it would be as big as the state of Kerala and would definitely be bigger than Jharkhand which is represented by 14 MPs, three less!

IN ALL THIS DIN, MR.NITISH KUMAR, THE CHIEF MINISTER OF BIHAR HAS ONE AGENDA OF ONE-UP-MANSHIP WITH LALU PRASAD YADAV AND PROPOSES reorganization of states and “MERGE JHARKHAND WITH BIHAR”!(NITISH PROBABLY DOESN’T WANT KODA TO DO IT ALONE AND WANTS TO BE A PART OF ALL THE PLUNDERING ,THAT THE NEWSPAPERS HAVE REPORTED!)

GIVE OR TAKE THREE! DO NOT MAKE PEOPLE WHO CANNOT STAY TOGETHER, TO STICK TOGETHER.

THE WEEPIN’ WOODS!


Anyone who has been watching the idiot box, even cursorily, would bear me out in that the GILLETTE ad featuring Tiger Woods, Thierry Henry and Roger Federer, that their clean shaven moustache-less looks were attempted to be portrayed as a mark of success in itself. The AC NIELSEN study and the dubious statistics that they rolled out to the Indian masses that “women” love moustache-less men was in-keeping with their choice of the celebrities mentioned above.

I had watched the likes of Bjorn Borg, Stefan Edberg and Pete Sampras who had never ever shed tears like our Federer had! Thierry Henry’s handball aka Diego Maradona and the latest claims of affairs by barmaids, whores and other publicity seeking cheapsters implicating Tiger Woods is not in-keeping with the image of golfing!! Our Tiger Woods has turned out to be like Marlow of SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER by Oliver Goldsmith, where Marlow is comfortable only with women of low station in life and the heroine had to don the barmaid’s role to get Marlow to come out of his bashful self!! Our Tiger Woods seems to a new avatar of that Marlow of SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER.

Gillette, which has been going to town with their publicity of clean shaven men have stopped all that crass bull-shit that they have been tom-tomming.

If there is any inference that could be drawn from the events that have unfolded in the last 3 weeks, it is this. AFRICAN-AMERICAN men without moustache have been discovered as CHEATS. Thierry Henry did not have the honesty to accept that the crucial goal was a handball. Tiger Woods has been caught with his pants down and he has the gall to tell, “I AM NOT PERFECT!!” The “affairs”, if any, was not without his consent, but to go public and say that HE IS NOT PERFECT shows that he thought there were idiotic men who mistook his golfing skills for  CHARACTER!!!

All that ACCENTURE”s, PERFORMANCE DELIVERED seems to have been delivered still-born. Woods went ahead and JUST DID IT (some tribute to NIKE!!)

Let us not mix performance with character. They are 2 different things. Berlusconi is a performer but none expects him to talk or lecture on MORALITY. But the celebrities chosen by GILLETTE have all leveraged their visibility and alloyed it with a lot of hypocrisy and made them all look like heroes with character. When they came up with the lastest one, that women prefer men without moustache, LIFE hit back. LIFE doesn’t tolerate these half-baked inferences to peddle products.

ONE WORD OF ADVICE TO ACCENTURE, NIKE AND GILLETTE IS THAT PLEASE DO NOT ASCRIBE TRAITS TO MEN WHO DO NOT HAVE IT!!

PLEASE CHOOSE MEN- who would at least own up to their proclivities and weaknesses.

SPORT FACIAL HAIR.  BE A MAN, AT LEAST, ON FIRST LOOK!!

SYLVIO BERLUSCONI & TIGER WOODS


In The Times of India dated 07/12/2009 Bangalore edition at page 7, is an article titled IT’S TIME FOR ELINS OF THE CITY TO TEE OFF by one Vinita A.Shetty, where she inter-alia says that her psychologist friend hd said, “…..men cheat more than women because they can and because they choose when to resurrect their integrity and when to bury it under a mountain of garbage.”

Read with the title, the above statement which the writer Vinita Shetty relies on, it means that the Elins of the Bangalore city are emboldened to catch their truant boyfriends/husbands/live-ins and club them to contrition!!

I haven’t seen greater wishful thinking than this in print. Ms.Shetty should bear in mind that not every male in this city, or for that matter in any other city would be a lamb submitting to the violent outbursts of a self-righteous wife.

To start off, firstly her nameless “psychologist” friend’s generalization may not be true. Even assuming that to be true, i am sure that not all married/attached men are gonna find unattached women/girls! The women/girls themselves might be married or in a relationship. There is no sound of one hand. Therefore the partners in adulterous relationships must be at least 50% attached women. To make such a sweeping generalization should indeed render that “psychologist” nameless!

Secondly, not all men are dependent on their wives to the extent Tiger Woods seems to have been. If the internet reports are to be believed, Elin Nordegren did not have much of an opinion of Tiger Woods when he attempted to date her initially. It was a FAVOUR bestowed by the Swedish on the Afro-American, despite her much lower station in life( had been a nanny et al). Mr.Tiger Woods doesn’t seem to have got over that initial awe despite his many years of marriage!!!

Some might argue that Tiger Woods was earning more through endorsements that he wouldn’t like to blow it all up like Mike Tyson. Therefore he wanted to behave in a way befitting his status of a winner of 14 majors. Further, ANGER is not an emotion in consonance with golfing. I am sure Tiger Woods must have tried finessing his peccadilloes after he was “CAUGHT”, by Elin, but failed.

LET US GET THIS STRAIGHT Ms.VINITA- IT IS NOT THE SIN ITSELF WHICH MAKES LAMB OUT OF MAN, AS MUCH AS THE GUILT.

Mr. Tiger Woods felt guilty and without that sense of “guilt”, he would not have been that defensive. Guilt could be because of any of the following reasons (but not limited to these!):-

1.In deference to the expectation of the woman wanting her man to be sexually loyal, had acquiesced to that expectation and had been behaving in a way compatible to her expectation.

2.Had taken vows at the time of marriage to remain sexually loyal.

3. Had professed belief in sexual loyalty to the spouse, as a creed.

Our Tiger must have done one of the above mentioned acts to have been convicted when confronted with proof of of his infidelity. That rendered him helpless. Had he been like Besson (the French Minister) or Berlusconi (the Italian PM), he would not have committed the initial folly of having acquiesced to unmaintainable conditions considering his proclivities and opportunities.

Moreover his continental mates might not have to please their spouses like the Americans have to. Americans are still labouring under the POP MORALITY popularized by the Evangelists, Preachers and Feminists. The Europeans have got over that phase.

Ms.Vinita Shetty should understand that in a man woman relationship there is no space for statistical truths. Much less for sweeping generalizations.

If the Bangalorean women start following Elin Nordegren, they may not benefit much. In the case of Elin, she was merely whacking the golden goose that was laying eggs which she as a nanny might not be even able to see- let alone sharing the golden egg. Elin’s success lies in having made the man run for cover under the burden of the guilt laid on his back so cleverly by the not so dumb blonde.

I am reminded of a nice apocryphal story. There was this cowherd who was used to milking cows of all hues. Cows which were unruly, the ones that used to kick at the touch of the udder and the ones which went straight with their horns like a bull against a matador. However this cowherd had his way with those cows that he subdued them and succeeded in milking them. One day in the forest this cowherd saw an animal with just one horn on its nose and more or less like a brown buffalo. He saw the udder of the rhinoceros and thought he could milk it. He went near the rhinoceros to milk it. The rhino came charging with a speed he could never imagine and in one spooning with its single horn tossed him after goring. The rhino left without pursuing him any further.

The wounded cowherd was found and taken to the hospital, where when asked what he tried with the rhino, he innocently said, ” I thought i could milk the one horned animal, as i had tamed even many a double horned unruly cow!”

Some women are under a mighty mistaken notion that all men are of the type known to them and that once they have succeeded in manipulating a single man, they think they could duplicate that with others also, but life with all its variety has not manufactured two persons with the same attitude.

There are Berlusconis and Bessons who are like the wild rhinos. Women get sane and run from the mental clutches of these generalizing man haters.

TIGER, TIGER, BURNING BRIGHT!!


In the poem TYGER, TYGER BURNING BRIGHT by William Blake, nothing hits me as when i reach the line, “Did He who made the lamb make thee?” I had seen many a caged tiger in the various zoos I had visited from time to time. But the one that opened my eyes to the reality of a tiger was when my dear friend, an environmental activist and a great animal lover took me to the Delhi Zoo to give me the glimpse of a man-eater. The man-eater was caged and since my friend was influential, he made the caretaker of the tiger section to drive it up into a cage with two rows of iron bars, from where i could have a closer look. My friend had personally tranquilized the man-eater in the forest along with a Conservator of Forests, by his side.

No sooner had the tiger been chased by the caretaker into the twin rowed iron barred cage, than he sprang towards me and with a swipe of his paw and slammed the bars separating the man-eater and me. The unexpected aggression demoralized me, in fact i was shocked. Despite the full assurance that i was protected from the man-eater, i felt like a helpless lamb. He must have swiped thus three or four times, but the first one made me wonder what would have happened to a man who was to come face to face with a tiger of that size in the forest. I hadn’t seen one of that size. It was enormous. There was no curiosity in his look, he simply took me for granted. He had not even come to terms with his present state of helplessness. He was yet to realize that he had been caged and no matter how intense his aggression would be, he would NEVER EVER find his way out!! GONE ARE THOSE GLORIOUS DAYS OF FEARLESSLY ROAMING THE FORESTS WITH NOTHING BUT HUNGER & HARD-ON TO THINK OF!!

Our own Tiger Woods, as Paris Hilton had stated famously- I AM A BRAND, is a BRAND. A brand that had carried many a product to heights hitherto unknown. If he endorsed, any fan of Tiger Woods, without a thought would love to possess the item endorsed. That was TIGER WOODS brand. More than anything else, there was this intangible value of a middle-class man making it in life thru sheer skill and not going overboard after achieving dizzying heights. A stark contrast to Michael Jackson and his ilk.

NOW LIKE THE TIGER CONSIGNED TO THE CAGE, HE HAS TO BE CAUTIOUS. MAYBE THERE IS NOTHING  TO THE SPECULATION THAT RACHEL UCHITEL AND TIGER HAVE HAD AN AFFAIR. YET, THE PRISM OF PRISTINE PURITY WITH WHICH SOME HAD VIEWED HIM WOULD CHANGE.

I am amused at the statement given by Tiger Woods regarding his car hitting the hydrant at his home and his wife seen with a golf club in her hand TO BREAK OPEN THE REAR WINDSCREEN OF THE CAR, IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT!! (JEALOUS WOMEN HAVE CAUSED MORE MISERY THAN WAYWARD HUSBANDS)

This situation is my fault, and it’s obviously embarrassing to my family and me. I’m human and I’m not perfect. I will certainly make sure this doesn’t happen again.”

Is Tiger Woods reminding himself that he is indeed “HUMAN”? Is he telling himself that he is not “PERFECT”? Seems so. But on second thoughts may be the golfer in him is preparing all his fans to get ready for more skeletons tumbling out of his cupboard!! After all, after the story of Monica Lewinsky broke out there was a spate of women going to the press stating that they had had affairs with the then President of America Mr. Clinton.

I trust the USA with the domino effect more than any other country. Once the veil of secrecy is ripped open, even if there aren’t anymore secrets, the media and the publicity seeking small time whores and pimps put out stories to add to the volume of the existing scandal!!

THE SADDEST PART IS THAT A GENERATION WHICH WANTED A CLEAN IMAGED SPORTSMAN, IS LEFT WITHOUT WOODS – WHO IS NO MORE A PERSON WHO COULD BE ASCRIBED ALL THOSE MORAL VALUES, THAT ARE FED TO KIDS AND LAMBS TO FOLLOW THE MAJORITY HERD!!

WOODS IS LOVELY DARK AND DEEP, BUT HE  HAS MILES TO GO BEFORE HE SLEEPS  WITH NO PROMISES TO KEEP!! TIGER TIGER BURNING BRIGHT IN THE FOREST OF THE NIGHT!! FROSTY BLAKE

MARKETING “TRUTHS”!!!


Lies, damned lies, and statistics” is the persuasive power of numbers, particularly the use of statistics to bolster weak arguments, and the tendency of people to disparage statistics that do not support their positions.

The term is part of a phrase attributed to the 19th Century British Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli, among others, and later popularized in the United States by, among others, Mark Twain: “There are three kinds of lies: lies, damned lies, and statistics.” The phrase is not found in Disraeli’s works nor is it known within his lifetime and for years afterward. Many coiners have been proposed. The most plausible, on current evidence, is Charles Wentworth Dilke (1843-1911).

In the business of marketing, the first stage is to look for data that would be in alignment with the PURPOSE. It is not an effort at ascertain the “FACTS”, for the sake of  arriving at the “TRUTH”. The purpose colours one’s collection of data, interpretation and the formulation of the hypothesis and final presentation as the TRUTH. Many business consulting agencies have cropped up proffering advice to its clients, and such “Advice”  becomes the bedrock of the Company’s strategy. The latest assault carried out by Gillette in the marketing of its shaving products follows the above mentioned path. TIMES OF INDIA, dated 25/11/09 (Bangalore Edition) has front-paged the following news item.

A survey was carried out by AC Nielsen and Gillette Mach III and it was reported that Indian women in the metro cities like Mumbai, Ahmedabad, Delhi, Lucknow, Chennai, Bangalore, Kolkatta and Patna praised actors Shah Rukh Khan and Shahid Kapoor in clean shaved faced looks. Only 8 % of the women said that they loved Shah Rukh Khan’s unshaven look in “Chak De India.”

In the report, Patna has been included in the list of METRO CITIES of India. This is the first time that i am intimated that Patna has become a METROPOLITAN city!!! Besides this glaring non-factual assertion, the report generalizes the “PREFERENCE OF INDIAN WOMEN.”  If they had left out Madras, i’d have been happy. I know for a fact that Shah Rukh Khan is not a celebrity in Chennai as much as even the second grade Actors and Actresses of the Thamizh cinema,  leave alone the big names like Rajnikanth , Kamal Haasan, Surya, Dhanush, Simbu etc. In the list mentioned above except for Surya and Dhanush all the other  actors sport a moustache. To bring in Shah Rukh Khan into the assessment in Chennai is ill-fitting to the core.

WHAT WOMEN WANT, is a package deal. Women using their influence subsequent to the acquisition of a boy-friend/husband could always influence the man to doff or don a mooch. It is not that important, that the mooch is an integrally inalienable part of the chosen  man. It is AT WILL that it could be removed or sported.

I see this whole exercise by AC Nielsen and Gillette Mach III as nothing but CHERRY PICKING of the sampling lot by AC NIELSEN to support the business of its client Gillette! I reproduce herebelow the stated objectives of AC NIELSEN from its own company profile available in the internet:-

Our full range of modelling & analytical services integrate information from multiple sources and transform data into strategic insights and tactical recommendations. Data sources include detailed retail measurement information, consumer purchasing information, media measurement information, customised research and virtually any other source that can be quantified from a client’s own or other external sources.

These recommendations given to their clients get bandied about as TRUTHS, and even become the pillars of the arguments of some half-baked TRUTH SEEKERS.

The statistical data collected, collated, analyzed and disseminated as TRUTHS are nothing but the lowest  for of LIES, as DISRAELI had so rightly said more than a century back. Only a JEW could have said that. A Mark Twain could have popularized it, in the American tradition, but it is the JEW who himself is surrounded by the LIE MANUFACTURING Caiaphases who could have been this perceptive in distilling the essential TRUTH.

Let us look at the whole assertion logically. Would GILLETTE have gained if AC NIELSEN had come up with a report that bearded and moustached individuals fared better with the fair sex? I suppose not. Therefore buttress a pre-desired objective with half-baked REPORTS and use the money muscle to get them published in the Newspapers.

TRUE EDUCATION IS ALSO TO DISTINGUISH FACTS FROM DATA, AND SEE THE MIND OF THE HANDS THAT FEED THE CONSULTING AGENCIES!!

INDIA, A MULTI-NATION STATE.


Historically it is very easy to prove that India is a State consisting of many Nations. A state is an unified presentation, politically and geographically, to States which are outside itself. But a State has to have a well integrated culture to call itself a NATION-STATE.

In WE THE PEOPLE (a programme moderated by Barkha Dutt in the NDTV channel) discussion on HINDI AS THE NATIONAL LANGUAGE, Kanimozhi presently a Member of Parliament and daughter to Dr.M.Karunanidhi (Chief Minister of Tamil Nadu) stated that it has been the consistent policy of TamilNadu that it shall follow the two language formula and Hindi has no place in the scheme of things in Tamil Nadu. In effect what was stated was that there are NATIONAL LANGUAGES, but no single NATIONAL LANGUAGE. Even if we go through the Constitution of India and the Official languages Act, Hindi has been accorded the status of an OFFICIAL LANGUAGE. There is no mention of National Language. As an average Indian i know of no NATIONAL LANGUAGE. If at all one has to have a national language, then it has to be debated and settled in the Parliament and not in the debates of TV channels. However the masses have been fed with an impression that HINDI is the National Language.

The second issue is the VANDE MATARAM, which some section of Indians have been calling it the NATIONAL SONG (contrasted with the National Anthem). If one wants to have a deglottalized version of the National Anthem, one has to just listen to the Anthem being sung by a typical Thamizh school in its school “Assembly”. Every “hai” becomes “kay”- so much for the sounds of the National Anthem being sung by some Indian children. It is not their fault, it is just that they do not have the glottalized sounds that are plenty in Hindi/Bengali. To insist on according status to a song that inspired generations of Indians in their freedom struggle is a noble deed, but when it brings into conflict a section of the Indian society, it is time to sift FACTS from FICTION.

The third instance is the explosive statement made by SACHIN TENDULKAR, where he had stated that he is firstly an INDIAN, but proud to be a MARATHI. The Shiv Sena takes offence at that statement and in its editorial of  SAAMNA, excoriates SACHIN TENDULKAR and tells him not to indulge in politically explosive statement. The interesting part is that Sachin is a hero to many cricket lovers all over the country and the world and therefore his popularity and pelf accrue from devotees who are dispersed not only in Maharashtra but also beyond the geographical limits of Maharashtra. Whereas, outside Maharashtra it would not be possible for Mr.Bal Thackeray to extend his sphere of influence, therefore he is interested in every Marathi being proud of being a Marathi first and then an Indian. So ECONOMICS dictates the IDEOLOGY so far as both Tendulkar and the Shiv Sena are concerned.

Each state of India has its own distinct culture. There are states that share a common language, yet the cultural differences are apparent but also deep-rooted. Language can at best make people understand each other faster, but never BETTER. For example, there are many countries which share a single language (eg. Pakistan), yet that has not made them a cohesive NATION-STATE.  Likewise, soon after the French Revolution of 1789, the percentage of French speaking people was merely 15%, yet over a period of time the whole state evolved into a NATION STATE with French as their primary language. The process was not thru coercion or governmental status according exercises, the language had  in it to grow and people were convinced about its adaptability and usefulness and therefore FRENCH became their National language.

But an attempt to duplicate that process would be futile, as our Indian languages are all outgrowths of the land to which they belong. And one cannot bring a language alien to the land and make it thrive. It would be an attempt to grow Shimla Apple trees in Arasaradi. Madurai. May the apple trees grow in the land where they are best suited and let the trees that are acclimatized to the torrid climate grow where they are best suited.

Further, let us not burden the natives of a state to emulate excellence in a language, which is not their mother tongue.

When John Milton was asked by a friend if he was getting his daughters EDUCATED in  Latin, he is supposed to have responded, “ ONE TONGUE IS ENOUGH FOR A WOMAN!” Without the sexist slant, it must be uttered in all fairness for an Indian, ONE INDIAN TONGUE IS ENOUGH. Merely because he is born in an area that is not Hindi speaking, he need not be burdened to learn another language just for making himself understood to a person who does not put in an effort to learn English!!

DIVERSITY is the greatest protection against any foreign cultural incursions. Protecting the diversity may delay the path that we have embarked upon, but in the delay is the safety of multifarious thoughts of diverse cultures. Let me tell how a multi-nation state is better. Soon after the escape of Charles Shobraj from the Tihar Jail in New Delhi, the authorities discovered that there had been a collusion big time between the manning cops and the inmates of the jail. The solution was interesting- they installed TAMIL NADU SPECIAL POLICE to man the jail. Does anyone know the reason? Interesting- BECAUSE THE TAMIL NADU POLICEMEN DO NOT UNDERSTAND HINDI!!(even not knowing Hindi is an asset in this beautiful country!!)

HAS ANYONE GIVEN A THOUGHT AS TO WHY POLAND HAS BEEN OVERRUN AT LEAST TEN TIMES BY THE EUROPEAN POWERS, AT WILL? THE REASON IS SIMPLE- IF YOU KNOW ONE POLE, YOU HAVE KNOWN ALL THE POLES!! AND THE POLISH CULTURE OF UNIPOLARITY MADE IT EASIER FOR THE AGGRESSORS TO OVERRUN POLAND. BEWARE OF CULTURAL AND LINGUISTIC UNIPOLARITY.

Let us be a MULTI-NATION STATE instead of a NATION STATE.



DESPERATION Vs. CYNICISM!


I used to wonder often why Porus the defeated King of Punjab, in the Battle of Hydaspes, was not only forgiven by the victor Alexander the Great, but also given some of the territories captured by Alexander himself. In the meeting between the victor and the vanquished immediately after the Battle at Hydaspes, when Alexander the Great is supposed to have asked King Porus how he’d like to be treated, Porus is stated to have said, “Like a King!”

Alexander the Great had granted his wish. It was not the granting of the wish, that had amazed me but the very answer given by the defeated Porus. Was it out of desperation? Was it because he had already known of Alexander’s generosity and gambled on it? Only Porus could answer that, we can speculate. But the fact is that Porus asked and it was granted.  My speculation is that Porus had not much options left to RULE a kingdom, and therefore must have decided to go down with arrogance oozing, than to surrender meekly merely to save his life. So the response was nothing but out of DESPERATION.

But how does DESPERATION differ from CYNICISM?

In CYNICISM, the person who is cynical cannot have the history of having fought for the same thing that he is cynical about. Otherwise it is merely a “grapes are sour” story. The CYNIC has to hold in contempt the very thing that somebody else relies on as INVALUABLE. The following description by PLUTARCH’S “LIVES”:-

While Alexander was at Corinth, politicians and philosophers came to congratulate him, but he noticed that the famous philosopher Diogenes, who lived there in Corinth, did not come. So Alexander went to visit Diogenes at his home and found him lying down, sun-bathing. Diogenes raised himself up a little when he heard the crowd approaching, and Alexander asked the philosopher very courteously if there was any favor a king could do for him. Diogenes only said: “Yes, please take your shadow off me.” Alexander’s companions, on the way back, were making fun of the simple-minded old man, but Alexander told them: “Laugh if you must, but if I were not Alexander I would choose to be Diogenes.”

That is CYNICISM. Diogenes just did not RECOGNIZE the very things which were the basis of the greatness of ALEXANDER. Porus’ response was a desperate attempt, that went RIGHT, but Diogenes’ response was something that did not go WRONG!!

LONG LIVE CYNICISM- after all everyone cannot become an ALEXANDER!!!

KAREENA KAPOOR’S BARE BACK!!


In the Hindi movie, KURBAAN, directed by Karan Johar, the posters put up for publicity has the bare-backed Kareena Kapoor standing in front of the hero Saif Ali Khan. This still showing the bare back of Kareena has stirred quite a lot of controversy by “offending” the sensibilities of the touchy Indians- or so the Shiv Sainiks say!!

Visual impression is such a thing that it is nothing but magic. I have seen many a bare backed posters that had sprung  from time to time to elicit the curiosity of the average movie goer. The youth are more susceptible to such gimmicks. But the beauty of this poster needs a better analysis. If one hasn’t had the opportunity of seeing the poster, one could have a peek at it from the following:-

Please have a look at the poster again and it apparently is not any different from many other posters which we, as Indians, have been exposed to. But there are ASSOCIATIVE DIFFERENCES which attack our sensibilities subliminally. The hero and the heroine viz. Saif Ali Khan and Kareena Kapoor are in a RELATIONSHIP. It is visually assumed that she is in all probability BARE FRONTED too, giving the benefit of the view to her present boy friend, Saif Ali Khan. There are no noodle straps, or cups visible that could have concealed the front of Kareena Kapoor. Further look at the EYES of  Saif Ali Khan, they seem riveted just below the clavicle of the bare backed(for us!!) Kareena, who has a helplessly surrendered dead-panned look!!

Post Shahid Kapoor, this is the still publicity that brings out the total capitulation by Kareena before the rippling manliness (atleast physique wise!) of Saif. It seems like a statement from Kareena that THIS IS IT & IT IS FOR KEEPS. Further this still drowns all those kissing smses, clippings that have been doing the circulation both in the net and the mobiles, involving Kareena and Shahid.

By Kareena showing her back to the crowd and the nude front (as could be assumed from the poster!) to Saif, KAREENA and SAIF have made us all the WITNESSES to the commitment they both have made to each other.

Shiv Sena has taken objection to this poster on the grounds of sensibilities. There has to be a voice that should represent even such thoughts. As long as the Shiv Sainiks play that role, without resorting to vandalism and hooliganism, i welcome it to be a registration of a democratic protest.

But to tell the truth, I wish i  had just seen what Saif must have seen(during the shoot of that still/scene)- just to assess if, what i had imagined (like most other prurient Indians) matches REALITY!!

Our IMAGINATIVE MIND LEAPS AHEAD OF OUR EYES, after all.

WEEPING CHIEF MINISTER!


I hate men who weep in public. Even if one is in weepable circumstances, as a man  he should either seek privacy to compose himself or stifle it at all costs. I appreciate the Late Rajiv Gandhi for this trait that he showed at the cremation time of Mrs.Indira Gandhi. One could sense the impending lachrymal explosion kept under control.

I recently saw the Chief Minister of Karnataka weeping in front of the camera and i should say, it did not look good at all on him. It did not have the vulnerability of a woman or a child, nor did it have the self-righteous shedding of tears of an innocent man. I remember Kapil Dev the cricketer shedding copious tears in front of the camera. The cricket lovers of the country were divided- some said that he had expressed his feminine side when accused falsely. Others, had a different take on it. Some even attributed a serious fraud being enacted for eliciting undeserved sympathy! Be that as it may, i was not in the least impressed. A man who had shown aggression against the Pakistanis in Pakistan soil, merely for earning the sympathy of the viewers had to weep is unbelievable. In any case he CRIED and fell off the pedestal. For what reason, is IMMATERIAL. He was not in such a helpless state (after all Azharuddin maintained his poise!!), as we could gather from hindsight.

But the Chief Minister of Karnataka, Mr.Yediurappa crying puts the whole state in bad light. The circumstances that led him to cry, makes it worse still. A few good men with whose aid he had stitched up a stable government cannot become self-righteous all of a sudden and shed tears when they betray him. That should have been taken in his stride. But we have the MOTHER OF ALL WEEPING which was performed by another Kannadiga Mr. Deve Gowda, in the parliament as if he had become the Prime Minister of India on his own MERIT and POLITICAL support and that the poor farmer was back stabbed!!! He had failed to read that his position was similar to that of Charan Singh and Chandrashekar. So when the support goes, the incumbent goes.

The worse part of the whole weeping episode is the denouement, when after a few days he lifts his hand in solidarity with the same Reddy brothers whom Mr.Yediurappa had accused of back stabbing. Like Mrs.Gandhi is supposed to have said, “IT HELPS TO HAVE A THICK SKIN IN POLITICS.” But as an Indian i have the weeping chief minister etched in my memory, with such a vivid memory, how can i respect Mr.Yediurappa?

NEO-COLONIALISM!


Colonizing was rampant from the 15th century onwards. What started off as sourcing of produce abroad, ended up as COLONIZATION. To secure the PRODUCE of the land and the labour of the inhabitants of the place, political power became essential. So the traders, shipping company owners, bankers and their ilk supported the STABILITY that the political power brought. So the primary activity persons like the farmer, the weaver and the mason were paid for their produce and labour, whereas the TRADER delivered the produce to the places in demand and made exorbitant profits.

Making profits is a legitimate exercise, but when MONEY accumulates in the hands of the few secondary activity persons and devised all means to keep a tight control on the money in the hands of the PRIMARY ACTIVITY guys, it became a pernicious habit. This led to impoverished circumstances. It is like the seller of sweets who could produce sweets, hold it in his hands, sniff it, see it but can NEVER CONSUME IT. Because if he consumed the sweets, his capital would be lost without returns!!

His own produce became so expensive that he started living off the crumbs of his own produce! That is the ultimate plight of the PRIMARY WORKER. This is true in many countries, where they would not be able to pay for the goods they produce- because they do not have the purchasing power to buy it. For example, a fisherman may be able to catch an expensive fish like seer (king fish), but he would rather sell it and make money than eat it. A goldsmith may fashion the best jewelery but he cannot afford to keep it for adorning his wife. The only exception is the FLOWER GIRL who could wear some, before selling flowers to others. The FLOWER SELLER is the only breed that partakes in her own produce.

The age of colonization had ravaged nations, as their natural growth rate had been stunted by the rapacity of the colonizing nations. The colonization in the traditional sense had ended. But a new method of colonization is dawning on humanity. That is what makes the US President Obama make the statement, ” SAY NO TO BANGALORE AND YES TO BUFFALO“.

The developed nations had been used to plundering the weaker nations and making secondary rules to ensure that they are kept tied under a relentless hierarchy within an iron cast structure. With the fall of the old order and in the rising of the NEW, anxiety  is being spread. In all fairness, the USA had not indulged in blatant colonization like the Europeans. The USA had only built a security wall around themselves thru their PATRONIZING attitude with its neighbours.

But with the advent of cheap labour, the populous countries have galvanized themselves into skill building, sourcing the produce for better paying markets, highly skilled personnel trained to meet specific high end solutions and participating in International conventions and treaties  even before they crystallize into global agendas. This has upset the “Developed Nations”, merely because they would not be able to match the numbers so galvanized into purposive action.

This is where BANGALORE comes in and BUFFALO goes out. Bangalore attracts the brainy Tamilian, the feisty Northern Indian, the moneyed Telugu, the marketing savvy Malayali, the Pushy Bihari, the Politically savvy Uttar Pradeshi and the Academically inclined Bengali, which becomes a pan-Indian flavour  finely tuned to  cater to the global needs.  Neither does Buffalo (synecdoche) have the variety nor the high-skills to match this Pan-Indian flavour.

THIS IS THE NEO-COLONIALISM THAT CAUSES ANXIETY TO THE US PRESIDENT.

IN THE BIBLE, AT LUKE CHAPTER 16 VERSE   25 ABRAHAM GIVES A NICE LIL REASON TO THE RICH MAN THUS:-

[25] But Abraham replied, ‘Son, remember that in your lifetime you received your good things, while Lazarus received bad things, but now he is comforted here and you are in agony.’

JUST AS ABRAHAM HAD SAID, THE CYCLICAL MOVEMENT OF THE HISTORY OF MANKIND CAN NEVER BE HALTED. LET US BE KIND AND LIBERAL WHEN WE ARE STILL ON TOP.

RECKLESSNESS!


God appeared to David and asked , ” Why should I grant your wish. Give me one reason?”

David said, ” God! I tried keeping your commandments. And if ever i had deviated, that was not out of WILLFULNESS, but out of WEAKNESS -with a generous dose of RECKLESSNESS.”

God said, ” In fact for your sense of humour I grant it to you, more than the reasons for which you claim you deviated.”

David was so pleased with himself that he told God, ” So God have i finally said what You have not heard before?

God said, “Sure David, I have heard it from someone for the first time. But what amused me was that My creation had thought of what he was not supposed to consider. You have eaten from the TREE OF KNOWLEDGE! Go earn your own bread, and toil!”

STANDARDIZING HUMAN BEHAVIOUR!


A week or so back Mr.Abhishek Singhvi in the op-ed page of the TIMES OF INDIA, Bangalore edition had in an article more or less titled “IQ-EQ”, made the point that the Nobel Laureate Mr.Venkatraman, by not being indulgent to the fans from his home town of Chidambaram, from the state of Tamil Nadu had betrayed that he lacked the EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT to empathize with the fans in Tamil Nadu. Almost as a response to that in today’s TIMES OF INDIA (27/10/2009- Bangalore Edition), one Mr.Ashok (said to be a bureaucrat) had defended the response of Mr.Venkatraman as a respose from a seeker of TRUTH and contrasted it with, the politician’s objective of a “just social order”. Very well written article- i should say.

The problem with Indians (including me) is that we do not want to accord SPACE to our fellow human beings. Every human being has rights but no LIBERTY. His LIBERTY, if exercised is immediately interpreted as a LICENSE granted by the society. Mr.Venkatraman had out of his own efforts made it to wherever he has made it. Even a week before the declaring of the Nobel Prize no Indian outside the scientific community had heard of the work done by Venkatraman. Suddenly after the receipt of RECOGNITION thru the ultimate prize, the politicians swing into action and lecture us as to how the recipient should have the Emotional Quotient, and be humble to the native Indians, etc. etc. Have the politicians named any main road in the capital city of New Delhi in the name of Sir C.V.Raman or Ramanujam or J.C.Bose in all these years? I know of only COPERNICUS MARG (the monk who discovered that the Earth was not the centre of the universe and left the proof for posthumous publishing, so as to avoid the Papal BULL!!), and none besides that radiates from INDIA GATE.

The roads that radiate are AKBAR road, Rajpath, Ashoka road, Kasturba Gandhi Marg, Copernicus Marg, Tilak Marg, Purana Qila road, the High court Road ( do not remember), Shah Jahan marg and one more. Of these roads there is only one SCIENTIST and that also a Polish. So where do we RECOGNIZE the discoveries of our own SCIENTISTS?

We are a nation led by some humbug palliatives. Mahatma Gandhi had contributed to this nation’s independence, had brought out the soul of India by organizing the nation against the British through NON-VIOLENCE. But who is Kasturba Gandhi and besides the fact that she had been the wife to the Mahatma, is there any other achievement that is worth remembering through the generations to pass in this country? I guess not. Yet we have named a road after her. Maybe we have used her name as a replacement to Lord Curzon, so it is okay. But why not name significant roads after C.V.Raman, Ramanujam, Hargobind Khurana (Medicine Nobelist), J.C.Bose, Chandrashekar? After all we haveerrectedstatues for the LIVING POLITICIANS too in India (Dr. M.Karunanidhi, Ms.Mayawati etc). Why do we not recognize their INDIVIDUAL EFFORTS?

Secondly, except for a few lectures delivered by Mr.Venkatraman in the IISc, Anna University has the COUNTRY FELICITATED him in any way by giving him FREE AIR TICKETS TO INDIA in our MAHARAJA AIRCRAFTS? OR the unpunctual TRAINS of India? or VIP protocol during his visits to India? No. That is preserved for the POLITICAL MARKETEERS!! The political marketeers who bring about a “JUST” social order thru PROCRUSTEAN methods. CUT THE BIG ONES TO FIT WITH THE COT OF UNIFORMITY!!!

Now that he had won the Nobel Prize, certain self- appointed high priests of social etiquette are prescribing SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR to our own NOBEL LAUREATE. If only such persons could influence the government and make policies relating to RECOGNITION OF INDIAN SCIENTISTS ABROAD, they would have done some service, instead of curbing the LIBERTY of a great mind.

Finally, Mr.Venkatraman is a scientist who is not into politics or marketing that he has to appease people with his charming behaviour. All great minds have their idiosyncrasies and it squarely falls within the LIBERTY of an Individual. If some fellow in Chidambaram is going to claim that he taught Mr.Venkatraman, when that is not the case, why should NOT Mr.Venkatraman deny it on record? Mr.Venkatraman still cycles and goes for work ( or so the reports say!), so why not leave a MAN alone who is busy with his own vocation and draw him into ACCEPTABLE SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR and make him feel guilty both in his own eyes and in the eyes of his fellow country men?

Mr. Abhishek Singhvi might even question the wisdom of Mr.Venkatraman wanting to buy a Stradivarius cello for his son paying $200,000/- when there are many Indians living below the opaque statistical poverty line!! Leave the man alone. The poor will always be there.

Let me reiterate what Jesus said: SABBATH WAS MADE FOR MAN, AND NOT MAN FOR THE SABBATH.

LET US HINDER NOBODY’S LIBERTIES, WHEN IT AFFECTS ONLY OUR SOCIAL SENSIBILITIES!!

ABRAHAM & HAMAN!


Abraham, the Patriarch of the Jewish faith and the spiritual forefather of Christians, as per chapter 18 of the Book of Genesis, in The BIBLE, when in conversation with the angels who had come in the guise of wayfarers to announce the birth of a son to Abraham and Sarah broached on the topic of Sodom and Gomorrah,  asks the angels in disguise, if there were 50 righteous people would they spare the city of Sodom from destruction. Thus Abraham in multiples of 10 reaches the last ten, asks the angels if they would desist from destroying the city, if there were only 10 righteous persons? The angels agree and depart. We know from the latter part of the book of Genesis that there were only 4 who would find grace and also out of that 4, one became a PILLAR OF SALT (Lot’s Wife).

Let us look into the BOOK OF ESTHER in The Bible, where the minister HAMAN has a running feud with Mordecai, the Cousin of Esther the Queen to Xerxes. Haman to spite Mordecai gets a decree passed by Xerxes that  anyone could plunder the Jews and pillage and kill them and that the Jews would not have the protection of the state. The state was by no means small. 127 provinces stretching from Ethiopia to India. So here we have a character HAMAN who wants all the Jews to be slaughtered so that the people of Mordecai could be wiped out.

Contrast this with the first part of the blog. ABRAHAM wanted to save the city for the sake of 10 good men and HAMAN wanted to destroy an ethnic group just to settle his personal scores with a single INDIVIDUAL. This attitude of Abraham was LIFE ORIENTED and the attitude of HAMAN was ANTI-LIFE. It is that which brings about the downfall of the man Haman.

PRO LIFE attitude breeds and sustains LIFE, whereas ANTI-LIFE attitude brings about death , destruction and chaos.

What Haman missed out was a crucial piece of information. HAMAN did not find out the ethnic background of ESTHER- in that she was a Jewess. Mordecai had instructed her that she should not divulge that she was a Jewess. Hegai did not probably know, or did and concealed it well. Why did Mordecai want Esther to conceal that she was a Jewess? Could be a zillion reasons. One is that Jews were as greedy then as now and there was a general ill-feeling and therefore to avoid further heartburn had instructed Esther to conceal, or that the Jews having survived the onslaught of the Assyrians, Babylonians and being in exile did not think it wise to advertise their occupation of crucial positions within the political hierarchy. In any case that was a good strategy!! Otherwise Haman would have had a whiff of the ethnic lot of Esther and would not have ventured to get the decree passed. And Jews would not have instituted PURIM to disguise the moral fall of a Jewess, who went to get married to a non-jew Xerxes!!

IN ALL, LIFE BREEDS LIFE AND ANTI-LIFE ALWAYS BOOMERANGS!! ABRAHAM LIVED AT LEAST 80 YEARS AFTER THE EPISODE, BUT HAMAN DIED ON THE SECOND DAY OF THE BANQUET!!

RAJNIKANTH- A PHENOMENON. BUT WHY?


The Thamizh cinema had produced one of the most unexplained phenomena in Rajnikanth, the SUPER STAR of Thamizh cinema. To give a brief history of Rajnikanth i should rely on wikipedia:-

Shivaji Rao Gaekwad (born on 12 December 1950),[1] professionally known by his stage name Rajinikanth (Tamil: ரஜினிகாந்த்; Kannada: ರಜನೀಕಾಂತ್; Marathi: रजनीकांत), is an Indian film actor. He received India’s third highest honour, the Padma Bhushan, for his contribution to Indian cinema.[2] He is best known for his mass popularity and appeal, largely drawn from his mannerisms and stylized delivery of dialogue in films. Other than acting, Rajinikanth worked as a screenwriter, film producer, and also a playback singer. Apart from his film career, he is a philanthropist and also serves as an influence in the politics of Tamil Nadu.

Rajinikanth debuted as an actor in 1975 under the direction of K. Balachander in supporting roles. He was later favoured in portraying antagonistic characters and gradually rose to acting in lead roles. After the release of his 1978 film Bhairavi, he became known as the “super star” of Tamil cinema, which was the title given to him by film producer S. Thanu and till this date used by many people to refer to him.[3][4] He also appeared in the cinemas of other nations, including American cinema. He was paid Rs. 26 crores for Sivaji: The Boss, making him the highest paid actor in Asia after Jackie Chan.

CINEMA is an audio-visual entertainment. Therefore there are 2 aspects that are essential for captivating the audience. One is the VOICE and the other is the SIGHT. So to be successful in cinema one has to excel in either of these essentials. The VOICE is absolutely essential for a MALE ACTOR. I have not seen a successful MALE ACTOR’S voice dubbed and his screen presence  alone  used by the Director. For a male actor the VOICE is the distinguishing factor. For example, Katarina Kaif cannot talk in Hindi, but she is a successful actress without her voice ever being a part of the film. Such is the case with a whole host of heroines who land up in Madras from the other side of the hills!! But one cannot separate  the man’s VOICE from his presence.  Rajnikanth had to create a space for himself and he did. He accentuated the pace of his dialogue delivery. But the VOICE alone would not carry the day in an AUDIO-VISUAL entertainment.  So his pace in movement and his mannerisms were kept in tune with the TIMING of his dialogue delivery speed. In fact he speeded up the Thamizh language.

It was this SPEEDING UP of the THAMIZH language which created his space. Maybe, had he arrived in the 50’s this would not have cut much ice with the public, the TIMING changes in the MID 70’s. And there u have the phenomenon. The original and NATURALLY ORIGINAL RAJNIKANTH. Whether he filled up an evolving void or created the void to fill himself up, is a conundrum. (Kaatru vandha dhaal kodi asaindha dhaa? illai kodi asaindhadhaal kaatru vandhadha?)

IN ANY CASE, AFTER THE HAPPENING OF A PHENOMENON, IT IS EASIER TO ASCRIBE REASONS FOR THE PHENOMENON. BUT IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO IDENTIFY THE INGREDIENTS OF A PHENOMENON AND PUT THEM TOGETHER TO REPEAT THE PHENOMENON.

IT JUST HAPPENS. IN THE CASE OF RAJNIKANTH IT HAPPENED. I AM MERELY RATIONALIZING!!

BERLUSCONI, BESSON & CHURCHILL.


The latest one which has been the cause of Berlusconi, the Italian Premier, hitting the headlines for offensive reason is his statement, “YOU ARE MORE BEAUTIFUL THAN INTELLIGENT!”, addressed to Rosy Bindi a matronly, bespectacled Leftist.  Naturally the feminist organizations have taken the cudgels for Ms. Bindi. Ms. Bindi herself had retorted, “I AM NOT A WOMAN AT YOUR DISPOSAL.” TO THE DISCERNING, THE RETORT IS REALLY STINGING, AS BINDI HAS MADE IT AMPLY CLEAR THAT IT WAS NONE OF BERLUSCONI’S BUSINESS TO MAKE A JUDGEMENT IF BINDI WAS BEAUTIFUL OR NOT AND THAT SHE WAS NOT LIKE ONE OF THOSE CHEAP WOMEN WHO PLAY BALL WITH HIM FOR ENJOYING HIS HOSPITALITY AND PELF.

The European culture has been less uptight than their UK counter part. Winston Churchill is supposed to have retorted in a similar vein as the following would show:-

Wife of a prominent politician to Winston Churchill (with disdain in her voice): Mr. Churchill, you are drunk!
Mr. Churchill: Yes, madam, and you are ugly. But in the morning, I will be sober, and you will still be ugly.

Winston Churchill got away with it for 2 reasons. One is that he did not provoke, secondly it was a social gathering in which the line was uttered. In the Berlusconi line, there are 2 things which are linked relating to the same lady Bindi, of which the BEAUTY part (if any) is apparent and visible. If the seen body is UGLY, you can imagine when it is said that she is MORE BEAUTIFUL THAN INTELLIGENT! Bindi is twice damned. Rightly the FEMINIST groups have taken up cudgels for the hapless Bindi.

Unlike in India and the USA, where imagined slights to women become burning issues, in Italy there seems to be sound reason based on which the Feminist organizations join issue. Berlusconi’s attitude towards women have been well publicized, yet they have been interpreted to mean that they are his “private affairs”, but when it came to a public figure, and a mean remark to boot, the issue has been taken up. Let us cut back and see the reputation of Winston Churchill. Winston had a clean reputation when it came to women, except for those smart one liners that he came up with, to momentarily stun them (When Lady Astor said that if she were to be married to him, she would put poison in his coffee- he retorted, “if you were my wife i’d drink it!!”). But by and large he was seen as a person who was loyal to Clementine. So many of his jibes were not interpreted to mean that he was a misogynist, whereas Berlusconi’s handling of the beauties have already built up enough steam in the minds of the FEMINISTS that they got a nice opportunity to blow steam.

Let us also look into the statement made by the Ex-Wife of ERIC BESSON, the Emigration Minister of France. His wife of 25(or thereabouts) years has said that even 25 years back Mr.Eric Besson, had had the good sense not to repeat the vow of “FIDELITY”, at their marriage ceremony. Besson was one person who had placed his word much above the LOVE of the woman who would bear his kids. And true to his propensity, neither was FAITHFUL (sexually) nor made any bones of his infidelities!! Now the divorced wife writes a biography and washes all the dirty linen in the public. But politically that seems to have no impact. France had learnt its lessons. When a woman could get married to a man who would not  utter his vow of faithfulness even on the day of his marriage, what kind of hope could she have on his FAITHFULNESS? If Sylvie(Besson’s ex-wife) did not mind it- why should the public mind it? Good logic.

Further, if Besson had the BALLS not to utter that vow and took his words seriously even at the prime of his youth, he could be TRUSTED ON HIS WORD, in political affairs. Even better logic.

At least, the French and the Italians have not made holy cows out of their women’s sentiments. They have distinguished between PRIVATE ISSUES and PUBLIC ISSUES. Hope Indians and the Americans of the USA would learn to discern like the Italians and the French!!

DEMOCRATIC RIGHT TRANSFORMED TO DUTY!


There are many desirable options in life, yet in our curiosity or in our eagerness to be different, we may choose the NOT SO DESIRABLE. That is the LIBERTY that the individual has. This LIBERTY is so precious, that if we do not guard this zealously, this LIBERTY gets chipped away in the guise of a prescription that is stated to be desirable, then slowly as a DUTY and then one is deprived of an option to ignore that and it is IMPOSED AS A COMPULSORY DUTY.

Jug Suraiya, the Columnist, in the TIMES OF INDIA dated 14th October, 2009, has stated that in Maharashtra all the business establishments, educational institutions and retail outlets were forced shut by the various Authorities in Mumbai on the election day, as a measure to enhance the percentage of voting for the state assembly. I am sure that the authorities have intended a DESIRABLE end. They wanted to merely “facilitate”, the common man to vote without being bogged down by his daily duties. What concern in the process of democracy! I get goose bumps. I am very much of the opinion that some psephologist must have told the powers that be that A LOW TURN-OUT WOULD BE FATAL TO YOU, AND A HIGH TURN-OUT WOULD FETCH YOU THE VICTORY. So what to do? Too late to change the law, so use force on one side and purvey an OSTENSIBLY NOBLE REASON for the action.

In effect, i have lost my right to conduct business on the day of polling, lost my right to study on the day of polling, lost my right to LIVELIHOOD, in short. All in the name of DEMOCRACY.

LET US GET THIS ONE STRAIGHT, I AS AN INDIAN HAVE THE RIGHT TO VOTE, BUT WHETHER I AM GOING FOR VOTING OR GOING FOR MY WORK IS MY LIBERTY. AND NONE SHOULD FORCE ME TO MAKE A CHOICE ON THIS. THE TACIT SUPPORT OF THE RULING GOVERNMENT CANNOT BE RULED OUT IN WHAT HAS HAPPENED IN MAHARASHTRA.

If the Government is so particular about forcing its electorate to vote, it should have taken uop the issue in the assembly and made amendments to the Shop and Establishments Act applicable to that state. It cannot use coercive methods, all in the guise of what is DESIRABLE. It is time we watched the actions of our GOVERNeRS, failing which subterfuges would be used to chip away our LIBERTIES and we find ourselves in th quagmire of slavery!!

THE NUDE SERENA WILLIAMS!


“Equal pay for equal work”, is one of the fundamental rules based on which discrimination between the sexes in workplaces has been abolished. But all these rules disappear like the Newtonian Physics  at the Quantum level, at the CELEBRITY levels. In women’s tennis, besides the low standards of tennis played by women – that is , compared to the men’s tennis- the number of sets played by women is always best of three and not five like in men’s tennis. So the EQUALITY OF PAY principle breaks down. So why do the women players demand and succeed in getting equal PRIZE MONEY despite playing fewer sets?

The REASON IS OUT. Serena Williams has done a nude photo shoot for ESPN magazine. There one could see Serena Williams sitting as if she were in a yoga asana, legs crossed and the arms crossed too. She ain’t showing anything that she has not shown on the courts. This NUDE of Serena is all hype. The International Tennis Federation doesn’t want to give her a berth in the 2010 Australian Open because of this nude photo. If one hasn’t seen the photo, one could have a peek at it from the following link:

http://www.hindustantimes.com/Serena-Williams-bares-all-for-ESPN/H1-Article1-463286.aspx

Serena is first of all not NAKED. it is merely stated to be a NUDE photo. Any student of art would know that to be called a NUDE there has to be something visible either on the painting or photo or sculpture that shows the HUMAN BODY parts that are normally kept concealed. Further it should be artistic otherwise it degenerates into NAKEDNESS. In any case, most of the woman’s tennis players with the exception of Chris Evert, Steffi Graff, Justin Henin and their ilk,  have been  girls who  played more glamorously on courts than efficiently. Anna Kournikova is a good case on this point. She got more publicity for her glamour than her tennis. Anna Kournikova had not won a single grand slam event, yet she had created a keen interest in the minds of the tennis fans.  The viewership built over the years for Woman’s tennis is more for the glamour than any tennis skills. The media, which keeps a tab on the viewership and a keen eye on the advertisement revenues, were  charging the same cost per second on the advert placed, just as Men’s tennis. There have been MMS clips and YOUTUBE snippets which have been in circulation that showed woman tennis players in scanty dresses in  very poor light. The skirts were getting higher and higher and their skills and endurance shorter and shorter. The older generation was watching these women players with avuncular indulgence while the younger generation made role models out of them.

In effect, the PRIZE MONEY for both men’s tennis and women’s tennis had reached parity. But the reasons were concealed in the high sounding DECLARATIONS of  parity in pay regardless of gender and EQUALITY AMONG THE SEXES. This was all bunkum. It was viable simply because the viewership of women’s tennis ( at the grand slam level) almost remained the same as that of Men’s tennis. But the ITF never acknowledged that it was the REVENUE that was the reason for such parity. And the viewership was more because of  the predominant glamour element that pervaded women’s tennis.

NOW THAT THE ITA IS GETTING A LITTLE UPPITY ABOUT SERENA GOING NUDE ON THE ESPN MAGAZINE IS NOTHING BUT UNADULTERATED HYPOCRISY. IT STARTED IN THE TENNIS COURTS AND HAS JUST SPILLED OVER.

IF ANYONE HAS SEEN ANY NUDITY IN THE ESPN ISSUE.  please CONFIRM THAT SHE WAS INDEED IN THE NUDE, SO THAT I COULD USE MY IMAGINATION TO FIGURE OUT SERENA’S NUDITY! She has crossed her legs and thereby had  done the job of a panty and has crossed her arms over her breasts which has done the function of a bra!! Where is the nudity? The whole nudity is akin to some of the paintings of Eve, where her long hair conceals her breasts and her pubic zone!! If at all anyone could legitimately claim to have seen Serena in that nude shot, it could be the photographer himself/herself!

BORED CELEBRITIES FIND THEIR OWN WAYS AND REASONS FOR DOING  SILLY THINGS IN LIFE.

MARIA SHARAPOVA WHERE ARE YOU, MAYBE WE COULD HAVE THE BRIGHTER SIDE OF TENNIS IF ONLY SHE DARES TO DOFF THE BIKINI!!

BUT GOOD SHOW, WOMEN’S TENNIS!! KEEP SHOWING.

SPERMNIL!


The clock has come a full circle. At least, that is what Richard Anderson of the Edinburgh University would have us believe. He has sought volunteers who would take the shots of his “preparation”, which he claims would reduce the sperm level to 0% in men and the shot would keep it that way for about two months. So unwanted pregnancies could be avoided.

If one could relate it to the rocket technology, there are two things which make it work. One the DELIVERY SYSTEM and the other the PAYLOAD. The delivery system is the rocket, which takes the payload and puts it in the orbit. The payload could be a bomb or a satellite, depending on the purpose- whether productive or destructive. If we correlate this rocket technology with the attempt made by Prof. Richard Anderson, the payload has been fulfilling the command “go and replenish the earth”,  but now that the earth is bursting at its seams with humans it needs fewer humans, this MALE CONTRACEPTIVE seems to have come as a boon to aid population reduction.The rocket is now a fanciful flight without the purpose of the payload!

So far, woman had to be put on hormones or on IUDs which would prevent unwanted pregnancies. As it is the  woman who had to eventually carry the child,and therefore was anxious to take the precaution. Now if Prof. Richard Anderson’s experiment were to be successful, the Prof would have given an entirely new direction to this issue of ISSUES!

There have been a lot of PATERNITY SUITS, where the woman who had probably seduced a rich or famous man, after getting pregnant would file a suit for maintenance for the child claiming that the child was that celebrity’s! If one thinks that these are fanciful imagination of MOVID, he/she may refer to the various allegations made against Imran Khan, Boris Becker, John Lennon etc. etc. The sexual activity which is between two consenting, sane adults, spills over to public domain and the media drags them through the mud with the help of  an abetting partner for pecuniary reasons, AND makes a mess of an individual’s life and liberty. The examples i had cited have been males, but is in no way confined to them. Celebrity women have suffered similar fate. But the women were in control (or at least could have been) of their fecundity, as they could control their pregnancy with the help of harmonal shots. With this PREPARATION, the MAN has the assurance that despite him having had a fling, he is not gonna leave a trail. CELEBRITY MEN REJOICE- U CAN HAVE IT AND EAT IT TOO!!

With Prof. Richard Anderson’s preparations being successful, men would be taken to the clinics on the appointed day by their girlfriends/wives  and given a shot of the preparation and be sure that they don’t get pregnant and also have an assurance that even if their boys sow wild oats, nothing germinates to skim off his resources through  paternity suits!! The day is not very far when the women are gonna lead their men by their noses and take them to the clinics for a bi-monthly shot of Richard Anderson’s preparations. I’d love to see that day when some men  would take PRIDE in the fact that their women accompanied them and were ‘SUPPORTIVE’ while they had his shots! LMFAO.

PROF. RICHARD ANDERSON’S PREPARATION HAS BEEN A SMALL STEP FOR A MAN BUT A GIANT LEAP FOR WOMANKIND!!!

I can visualize the rockets blazing the skies with no payloads. This is another milestone in unadulterated pleasure. Fear of unwanted pregnancy had been the greatest anxiety in man woman relationship and with the invention of IUDs, pre-coital pills, post-coital pills, hormone shots for women the fears had been allayed to a large extent, but with this preparation becoming successful women would be truly empowered and one could hear Mrs. Jane calling out from the kitchen and asking Mr.Jane, “Darling, is it not your appointment day for your shot of  SPERMNIL today?”

But how all this would pan out vis-a-vis the HIV infections that have been rampant in Asia and Africa is a matter to be watched with concern.

Joseph & Samson.


The title relates to the Biblical characters who find a place in the Book of Genesis and Judges respectively. The point that is the focus of my blog is the relationship that Joseph and Samson had with their respective women.

Joseph was a slave in Egypt, because his brothers (especially Judah, who had the bright idea that what would the brothers benefit if they killed him, so more as a matter of greed they agree with Judah and sold Joseph to the Ishmaelites) had sold him and he winds up in the Pharoah’s Chief of Guards house and becomes a steward there. The Chief of the Guards is one Potiphar, who has a wife who eyes Joseph and openly and shamelessly makes a declaration of her lust to Joseph and says, “LIE WITH ME.” The story goes that one day when Joseph was alone, Potiphar’s wife tries to seduce him and Joseph runs away leaving his cloak behind, making that cloak a piece of evidence for Potiphar’s wife to bolster her accusation that the slave Joseph was trying to force himself upon her. Potiphar believes her and puts him in the Special Jail meant for the Royal Prisoners (persons who were working for the royalty and fell out of favour with the Royalty for one reason or the other!)

Let us see Samson’s story. He was from the tribe of Dan, not a powerful tribe within the Jewry like Ephraim, Manasseh, Benjamin or Judah, and he was a VALOROUS MAN. A man who with the jaw-bone of an ass, killed a thousand men (Judges 15:15). He had taken many women from time to time but the Bible says that he fell in LOVE with a woman called DELILAH.

Judges 16:4 -And it came to pass afterward, that he loved a woman in the valley of Sorek, whose name was Delilah.

Whether she loved Samson or not is a mystery, but to put it a woman’s lib way, “DELILAH LOVED SAMSON IN HER OWN WAY!!” She was however under the payroll of the Philistine Lords who promised her 1100 pieces of silver each for finding out the secret of the strength of Samson and revealing the same to the Philistine Lords. Then one of the most terrible of charades of love unfolds, where Delilah PESTERS him daily for telling him the secret of his strength.

Judges 16:15 And she said unto him, How canst thou say, I love thee, when thine heart is not with me? thou hast mocked me these three times, and hast not told me wherein thy great strength lieth.

16 And it came to pass, when she pressed him daily with her words, and urged him, so that his soul was vexed unto death;

17 That he told her all his heart, and said unto her, There hath not come a razor upon mine head; for I have been a Nazarite unto God from my mother’s womb: if I be shaven, then my strength will go from me, and I shall become weak, and be like any other man.

Samson is caught, after his locks were shaven while he was lulled into sleep by Delilah on her lap, taken bound hand and foot and made a spectacle before the Philistines. He was caught by the guile of the Philistines and the treachery of Delilah. Samson could not take it anymore and his hair had grown (Philistines were so dumb that they did not get his head shaved on a daily basis) and his strength was returning!! So one day while the SPECTACLE OF THE BLINDED SAMSON WAS GOING ON IN A CLOSED THEATRE HE PRAYS TO HIS GOD THUS-

JUDGES 16:28 And Samson called unto the LORD, and said, O Lord God, remember me, I pray thee, and strengthen me, I pray thee, only this once, O God, that I may be at once avenged of the Philistines for my two eyes.

29 And Samson took hold of the two middle pillars upon which the house stood, and on which it was borne up, of the one with his right hand, and of the other with his left.

30 And Samson said, Let me die with the Philistines. And he bowed himself with all his might; and the house fell upon the lords, and upon all the people that were therein. So the dead which he slew at his death were more than they which he slew in his life.

NEVER ONCE WAS THAT VERSE 28 OF CHAPTER 16 READ BY ME WITHOUT TEARS WELLING UP IN MY EYES WITH PITY FOR THE VALOROUS SAMSON.

The man who cared for none, and had led a life where he had taken STRENGTH for granted , begs God, for REMEMBERING him THIS ONLY ONCE for committing a SUICIDAL ATTACK. From a Jew’s point of view, he had even forgotten that there was a life after Death and through this prayer he seeks a finality not only to his woes, but also to any FURTHER CONSCIOUSNESS. It is the ultimate passage in PATHOS, which out-pathoses even KING LEAR of Shakespeare.

Now these two characters i.e Joseph and Samson are in stark contrast. One FLEES FROM THE TEMPTATION OF A PHYSICAL RELATIONSHIP WITH A WOMAN and THE OTHER WALKS INTO IT WITHOUT HAVING A CLUE AS TO WHERE IT WAS LEADING HIM.

PROVERBS 7:6 For at the window of my house I looked through my casement,

7 And beheld among the simple ones, I discerned among the youths, a young man void of understanding,

8 Passing through the street near her corner; and he went the way to her house,

9 In the twilight, in the evening, in the black and dark night:

10 And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of an harlot, and subtil of heart.

11 (She is loud and stubborn; her feet abide not in her house:

12 Now is she without, now in the streets, and lieth in wait at every corner.)

13 So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impudent face said unto him,

14 I have peace offerings with me; this day have I payed my vows.

15 Therefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I have found thee.

16 I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with carved works, with fine linen of Egypt.

17 I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.

18 Come, let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us solace ourselves with loves.

………………………..

21 With her much fair speech she caused him to yield, with the flattering of her lips she forced him.

22 He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks;

23 Till a dart strike through his liver; as a bird hasteth to the snare, and knoweth not that it is for his life.

VERSES 6-18 OF THE CHAPTER 7 OF PROVERBS, defines both Potiphar’s wife as well as Delilah. The consequences of having a physical relationship with women of that type is enumerated in verses 21-23 of the same chapter. So this is the statistical TRUTH. Mostly, if humans were to take to such women, they are likely to end up the way, as mentioned above. As an example to these verses Joseph and Samson could be cited.

But unfortunately, LOGIC does not end here. It goes beyond and tries to apply the formula in respect of every case. So when we apply this formula to the case of KING DAVID, it miserably fails. King David was not only a notorious womanizer, but at least in one case, i.e in Bathsheba’s case was an adulterer and a murderer. That is leaving out the case of Abigail, the wife of Nabal- as it is difficult to believe that Nabal died out of a contrite spirit and not of the conspiracy entered into between Abigail and David the previous night based on their meeting. Maybe Nabal died more out of the knowledge that his wife Abigail had met David on the sly without his knowledge!! As it is Nabal did not have a good opinion of David and in sexual matters he must have had a fairly good idea of David’s proclivities.

But David survives it all, and proves to be an exception. That is GRACE. David had obtained IMMUNITY from the general RULE. That is because he TRUSTED in THE MERCY OF GOD. And at every instance, when he was informed of his wrongdoing, he was not merely PENITENT but also took all reasonable steps to ensure that his GUILT is not made a PUBLIC ISSUE. In fact, if Adonijah had become the King, it would have been quite possible that Adonijah would have made the Prophets and Priests as the witnesses and proved the guilt of adultery between Bathsheba and King David, and got Bathsheba executed for adultery after the death of King David. So King David, while still alive, WISELY declares Solomon, the son of Bathsheba and David as the heir to the throne and protects his own name after his death besides protecting the interests of the co-adulterer. AFTER ALL ONLY A SON COULD BE TRUSTED WITH THE JOB OF PROTECTING THE MOTHER’S HONOUR AND NOT A STEP SON, U SEE!!

If one asks the question, why Samson was caught up in the snare of  the woman Delilah but not David, when both of them had led a dissolute life, there is no logical answer to it. Jesus beautifully solves this conundrum  in the Gospel of Luke chapter 13 as follows:-

1 There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood
Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices.

2 And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things?

3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.

4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?

5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.

So what Jesus says is that we are still ALIVE  by HIS GRACE and let us not squander our TIME by taking individual instances and testing the ESSENTIAL TRUTHS against isolated cases, which have escaped the general laws of RETRIBUTION. Let us make use of the TIME to REPENT and REFORM. As that is the objective of LIFE.

AMAZING RESOLUTION!!

HUNTING TIME & FEEDING TIME!


Protected by CopyrightSpot

One should have watched a pride of Lions hunting a wildebeest or a deer, bringing the quarry down and then the pride scrambling for the choicest of cuts from the killed prey. Till the HUNTING was over there was UNITY & STRATEGY. Once the prey is brought down, then each of the lions is left to fend for himself in that melee. The rules of the FEEDING TIME are different from those of the HUNTING TIMES.

Likewise, in any organization, the rules of the HUNTING TIME are different from those of THE FEEDING TIME. For example, in a Financial organization, there is a clear cut formation. The Management form the top of the pyramid and does the macro level thinking. The management decides the terrain that it is going to hunt. For example, during RECESSION TIMES, it may come to a conclusion that the salaried class may have an uninterrupted repaying power, so grant them loans. Then the POLICY made is communicated to the Managers to hire people to IMPLEMENT in the chosen terrain. Then rules are framed and the MARKETING TEAMS are given the tasks and targets to be met. Then to be after the defaulters they hire an agency, who o the dirty job on behalf of the Company.

Right from the policy stage to the collection stage, there is the spirit of the TOP MANAGEMENT which DECIDES the course of events. The object of the organization is to maximize profits and also show its tax compliance, besides its social commitment. So till here the organization is involved in the process of HUNTING.

But the feeding TIME comes, wherein, the management has to decide the DIVIDENDS, BONUSES, ESOPs and PLOUGH BACKS for capital bolstering etc.. It is at this time that there are no rules and each person in the organization, is on his own forming groups, breaking groups, pushing his own agenda to ensure that each person gets as much as possible.

ALL the big talk of UNITY, PRIORITIES OF THE ORGANIZATION, ETHICS, MORALITY, MODERATION & DUTY , which formed the bedrock of motivation for activating the small minds of the Organization give way for specious maneuvers and subterfuges, for elbowing out the jostling crowd. That is the FEEDING TIME.

THE POINT TO BE REALIZED IS THAT MERELY BECAUSE WE HUNT TOGETHER, WE ARE NOT GOING TO EAT TOGETHER. EVEN IF WE EAT TOGETHER, THE REASONS FOR CHOOSING THE CHOICEST PIECES WOULD STILL BE WITH THE POWERFUL.

THE RULES OF THE HUNTING TIMES DO NOT APPLY TO THE FEEDING TIMES.

THE PLEASURE DOCTRINE OF FEUDALISM!!


The DOCTRINE OF PLEASURE, derives from the COMMON LAW of England, where any person holding an office in the service of the crown, would hold such post till the CROWN was pleased with his services. Which means when the Crown of England ceased to be pleased with the services of the Official in His Majesty’s service, his services could be TERMINATED, REDUCED IN RANK or REMOVED. This whole thing was arbitrary and most of the times there were no reasons given for such reduction in rank, removal or termination in service.

With the dawn of DEMOCRACY, this PLEASURE doctrine was subjected to certain procedures so that the INDIVIDUAL is safeguarded against the ARBITRARY action of the Crown, which was mostly carried out by the STAFF (alias the kitchen cabinet) of the CROWN. It was with great travail that this pleasure doctrine was altered by the parliament and the CONSTITUTION of India (hereinafter referred to as COI) had adopted the PLEASURE DOCTRINE with certain procedural safeguards (Article 311- in respect of the Union and State civil servants).

These safeguards have been secured after seeing the plight of many civil servants who had been the victim of the conspiracies and political expediencies in the Administration in India by the British. The constituent assembly debates during the deliberations on this topic would bear me out. In the COI, there are constitutional posts which go beyond the PLEASURE PRINCIPLE, such as the Supreme Court and High Court Justices (Arts. 124 & 148(2) respectively), Chief Election Commissioner(Art.324), Chairman & Members of the Public Service Commissions(Art.317). They do not labour under the PLEASURE PRINCIPLE as they are required to discharge their constitutional obligations without fear or favour and also to afford them the security of tenure so that they do not fear the then powers, however they could be IMPEACHED by the parliament.

FEUDALISM as defined by WIKIPEDIA is not merely succinct, but extremely precise and i cannot think of a better way to explain it than reproduce it:-

Feudalism is a decentralized sociopolitical structure in which a weak monarchy attempts to control the lands of the realm through reciprocal agreements with regional leaders.

The PLEASURE DOCTRINE has been refined to ensure that an Individual and his LIBERTIES are not strapped through removal from service without reasonable grounds. But FEUDALISM, survives because a weak MONARCHY has to make an attempt to control the REALM THROUGH RECIPROCAL ARRANGEMENTS WITH REGIONAL LEADERS!!

So, when we CLONE both these concepts, we revert back to IMPERIALISM. The type from which, through conscious effort we have rescued a NATION and have secured the LIBERTY to the MAN as an INDIVIDUAL, giving him the RIGHT TO FREE EXPRESSION, enshrined in our COI as a Fundamental Right.

We have the minister of state Mr. Sashi Tharoor, who in response to a tweet, responds in a way which is likely to be interpreted as offensive to the travelers of the ECONOMY CLASS in the various Airlines of India. Now did he not have the liberty to reply to a pointed query, which is merely visible to the TWITTERING public? YES HE HAS THE CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHT. A funny question demands a funny response, and in my opinion he had responded APTLY.

But as a minister of the Government, should he have moderated his reply? NO, he has rightly exercised his option as an Individual and taken full liberty to not only express an Idea, but also his FEELINGS. I am sure that he had responded knowing fully well that a TWITTER in English is open only to the English KNOWING masses. But when half-baked pundits in English translate it into the various REGIONAL LANGUAGES and the OFFICIAL LANGUAGE of the Union, it could sound different. In the CATTLE CLASS comment, the statement becomes  derogatory if the passengers are called thus, but if the interpretation is about the airlines which treat its Economy class passengers as herds, it is an indictment on the AIRLINES.

Why do we have to take the FIRST interpretation and not the SECOND? BECAUSE WE HATE THE TRUTH. SECONDLY, WE AS A PEOPLE APPREHEND THAT OTHERS ARE ALL MAKING MOCKERY OF US!!

The irony of it all is that instead of diverting the attention of the public and giving the benefit of doubt to the Minister, the spokespersons have concreted the FIRST interpretation, to be the meaning of the tweet! Alas, it is the same party which had GONE TO GREAT LENGTHS to give unimaginably fantastic interpretations when it comes to the gaffes of their first family and make those gaffes as inane comments that were said in utter INNOCENCE. But why in this case, have the spokespersons not risen to the occasion? Simple, Sashi Tharoor is not a political heavy weight. He comes from a state that merely returns 20 Lok Sabha seats and he himself after trailing mostly, won the seat by a thin margin of 50k votes. If Karunakaran could be treated the way he has been- who is Sashi Tharoor?

The Prime Minister has given the best interpretation and calling the CATTLE CLASS comment of Sashi Tharoor as having been said in a JOKING TONE. And he is right. It needs a mature person to understand the context and the person to whom the statement is uttered. NOT EVERYTHING HEARD BY US ( EVEN IF IT WERE TO BE ABOUT US), IF IT IS NOT ADDRESSED TO US, CAN BE TAKEN COGNIZANCE OF, THAT IS CULTURE.

TO MAKE MATTERS WORSE, THE FEUDAL LORD OF RAJASTHAN, INSTEAD OF EDUCATING THE POPULATION OF HIS STATE IN ENGLISH, SAYS THAT IT IS BUT NATURAL FOR THE MINISTER TO RESIGN!! WHAT GUMPTION!! AND IT IS SECONDED BY THE PARTY’S SPOKESPERSON-LOL.

IT IS HERE WE ARE STILL LABOURING UNDER THE PLEASURE PRINCIPLE OF FEUDALISM. How could we control the other regions without heeding to their “reciprocal arrangements” reached by the party with the “regional leaders” who send 25 MPs to the Lok Sabha? So when Ghelot says that Sashi Tharoor has to quit, the side singers give a drawl in tune with that regional leader.

After all 25 is more than 20? Ain’t it INDIANS?

IT IS TIME WE STOOD UP TO OUR CONSTITUTIONAL LIBERTIES, IF NOT TO THE INALIENABLE HUMAN LIBERTIES GRANTED BY GOD.

The Buddha & Lily.


The Buddha was at Peace with all of his portly self. The Laughing Buddha. He was mightily pleased with No desires in him. He had turned into an observer. An observer of human behaviour. The Buddha had no likes and preferences. He was not judgmental. Ho could not be, when he had no preference and no desire. He saw himself as the culmination of every other human being who was striving. He had realized that there was nothing to strive for, except for the SPIRITUAL. An existence where the physical had to subserve the SPIRITUAL leaps.

The SPIRITUAL LEAP is not into another physical acquisition. It was a perception, through the windows of the physical perception which sparked a new spiritual elevation of the being of the Buddha. It was perceptible to him alone. He was existing in the physical world, but that was not final. That physical existence was a means to achieve that SPARK. The spark, which for spiritual reason i shall hereinafter call the SCINTILLA, was truly ELEVATING. The outsiders could see only the physical actions of the BUDDHA, but it was HE and HE alone who could SENSE that SCINTILLA.

Lily was one of the devotees of the Buddha. She was extremely fair, thin lips, high cheek-boned with un-batting eyelids, which gave her an austere but a dignified manner in her dealings. She was not one who inspired the BASER instincts in a male, even though she was beautiful. Her attitude and her willingness to be a part in the organizational activities of the commune of the Buddha, made her an adorable person. In fact, the other male and female commune members would seek her advice before doing something which involved the personal interest of the Budha.

The Buddha used to listen to the commune members and his replies to them was very short and mostly, reduced to giving the next task for the commune member to get out of the problem that he/she had narrated. It was not a formula, but the next step in the path of self-realization. Most of the commune members felt that when they followed the Buddha’s prescription, they were on a path that made them feel that they were progressing and at the same time observing themselves. The Buddha created a distance between the problem and the commune member. Each commune member was becoming perceptive of his/her own self, while still dealing with his/her issues. That creation of space in the consciousness, without the cluttering of the problems, duties, anxieties and fears led to the DAWNING of a PEACE ineffable. Like as a queen bee that allows the worker bees to taste the honey in the hive, the Buddha was letting the commune members to feed on the PEACE that was available in plenty with them, but seldom tasted.

Lily was also one who was an avid participant in those lectures of the Buddha.

But one night, she had a dream that shook her to the very foundations of her self. The dream showed something that she thought never existed. When she woke out of her sleep Lily felt as a woman who has been defiled. But the mind refused to obliterate the intense feelings that she experienced during the dream. She saw herself as a seductress, who was dancing sinuously before the Buddha, who was dressed in Regal robes in a harem. She was the only person in the presence of the Buddha. She heard gentle music flowing out of the louvered windows which could carry the sound waves, but let no man see what was on between the Buddha and herself in the room filled with the faint scent of cinnamon.

The Buddha was watching her with a child’s interest. A certain curiosity that Lily was expressing herself in a hitherto unimagined way brought a smile to the Buddha’s face. He was not judgmental, he was merely sympathizing with her expression of herself. The Buddha thought, I CANNOT UNDERSTAND THE WELLING UP OF HER EMOTIONS IN A WAY THAT I HAD NOT SEEN- that was the perception in her mind, when she saw that smile of the Buddha’s face. There was no fear in seeing the Buddha think that way. She was still dancing without faltering a step. Yet she was perceptive of everything that the BUDDHA was thinking. She was not missing a step, she noticed the Buddha’s child-like interest in her dance, the Buddha’s fluctuation in emotions and she even imagined a tinge of interest in her. But she was also aware that there was no expression on the Buddha’s face to suggest such interest. Seeing and observing the Buddha ceased and Lily pirouetted to the reclining Buddha and fell at his feet clutching the ankles of his feet. With this she awoke. Still smarting with the palpitations that she felt at his feet, ashamed at one level and anxious at the other.

Lily decided to make a clean breast of the dream that had occurred to her the previous night. But her poise was no more there. She felt that her innocence had been blown to smithereens and that she was contaminated by thoughts, deep in her subconscious which were the reflections of her true self. Nevertheless, she decided to boldly go ahead and meet the Buddha that day and tell him about the dream.

The Buddha was perceptive enough to see that Lily’s consciousness was troubled. He told her to meet him in the foyer of his apartments alone, that evening. She was demurely dressed and met the Buddha. The Buddha was silent and wanted her to open the conversation. Lily said, “I have something to confess. And i am ashamed to but have to. Otherwise, i shall be lost forever. “

The Buddha said, “I am surprised you are ashamed about something at all. Shame is something that is felt by a person with DISOBEDIENCE. And in this commune there is nothing to disobey. So why should anyone be ashamed?”

Lily was stunned. Yes, there is nothing to disobey and yet i feel a sense of shame- is it shame or something else. Maybe i am ashamed that i attempted to seduce the Buddha from his enlightened state and get him involved at a physical level. So my inner being is attempting something which is at cross purposes with the experiment of the commune.”

The silence was broken by the Buddha who said, “Go on and tell me what troubles you?”

Lily narrated what she saw the other day in the dream and the Buddha made her feel completely at rest during the narration. By the end of the narration Lily broke down with shame and did not have the guts to look up at the master.

The Buddha asked Lily, ” Did u miss a step while u were dancing and observing me at the same time, in your dream?”

Lily said, “I distinctly remember that i had not missed my step and yet i was aware of each of your expression and also my reaction at my thoughts about your perception of me. “

The Buddha said, ” Such is life. The dance beat goes on and one has to keep pace with the outer reality without missing a beat. But at the same time the mind’s awareness should not be cramped. The steps keep pace with practice but for the mind to be aware it has to be UNLOCKED and left open. Your dream is just the last stage of your process of the SCINTILLA happening. Just do your own thing but be aware of what is happening around you and that is ENLIGHTENMENT. And remember the day u realize that there are many things, like the dream, that happen to you for which you are not responsible and stop striving, u have opened up the flood gates of exalted perception. Go in Peace, and do not dwell in the dreams of your PAST and do not JUDGE that others are like this or that. Do not even try to figure out other people. Take them at their word and concentrate only to your inner voice and that is the spark. The SCINTILLA which is far precious than TIME or any material.”

Lily went back to her room. She shed something that she could not explain. But she felt lighter in her being. She is AWARE now but less SELF-CONSCIOUS.

THE CATTLE CLASS!


Finally an Indian has risen, who could call a spade a spade. For those late tuners, as a recap let me put the context in perspective. Sashi Tharoor, who was formerly an Under Secretary General in the United Nations, and presently an MP from Kerala and holding a ministership in the External Affairs Ministry who was not allotted a bungalow befitting his stature in New Delhi, had been staying in a five star hotel. This has caused a lot of eyesore to those hypocrites, who do not pause to think if Mr.Sashi Tharoor had been staying at the hotel footing his own bills or out of the Indian Exchequer, who have been bad mouthing his INSENSITIVITY during hard times. Consequently the Finance Minister of India sends a “request” to the ministers who are supposed to be staying in such opulent circumstances, to vacate the hotel and stay in “modest” accommodation.

Then as an OSTENSIBLE AUSTERITY measure, the party to which Sashi Tharoor belongs gently nudges the ministers and MPs to travel ECONOMY CLASS in the domestic sector. That is the last straw. Because, the first instance requires a minister to live within his entitlement and the second directive requires a minister to go BELOW HIS ENTITLEMENT. So much for the ostensible austerity measures.

Now Sashi Tharoor writes one of the finest lines ever by an Indian, in TWITTER. It goes I WOULD DEFINITELY TRAVEL IN CATTLE CLASS OUT OF SOLIDARITY WITH ALL OUR HOLY COWS!

It has brought out the essence in three phrases CATTLE CLASS, SOLIDARITY & HOLY COWS.

Unless an effort is put in to learn the English language, there is hardly any scope to appreciate the construction. The chief ministers of the most populous state of India and its neighbours have been vehemently supporting the promoting of Hindi language, not because they love Hindi, but because they do not want the masses to learn English and get the cloud of their ignorance removed. As that would jeopardise their political interests. But a day would dawn when those denizens would realize that ideas generate and proliferate faster in ENGLISH than in any other language, as English has international flavour and has adopted and adapted many cultures within itself. Why i say this is because there has been a GROSS MISINTERPRETATION of the phrase CATTLE CLASS.

Let us get this one straight, CATTLE CLASS refers to the ECONOMY CLASS in the Aircraft. Not to the passengers, as cattle, who travel by that class. Most of the misunderstanding is that the ignorant read negative meanings into phrases which are not to be split. Cattle is the modifier of the class. If one had traveled by INDIGO, in their cattle class, one would understand that to obtain the EMERGENCY EXIT SEATS and THE FRONT ROW SEATS ( which have better leg room)one has to shell out Rs.100/- per seat extra. So the INTELLIGIBLE DIFFERENTIAL is that when there is more legroom, the cattle class becomes J-CLASS. Therefore even in low-fare carriers there are SEATS that are treated as PREMIUM.

Besides the alliteration in Kattle Klass, most aircrafts have shrunk the legroom between the rows so as to pack the aircraft with more seats and thereby maximise their income. It is that arrangement that Mr.Tharoor had so aptly pointed out. Let me ask any passenger who is not somebody to obtain the FRONT ROW SEATS or the EMERGENCY EXIT ROW SEATS of the Economy class of AIR INDIA- she/he would get a standard answer that they have been already BLOCKED. Do u know why? It is simply because, SOMEBODY had sent his flunky and got it blocked flaunting his position in the set up. So he escapes the travails of the CATTLE CLASS, where one has to hold his knees up, as if she/he were getting F***ed!!

WTF is SOLIDARITY?

It was given respectability by the labour class and especially by Lech Walesa of Poland. He was a shipyard worker in Poland and won the 1983 Nobel Peace Prize and later went on to become the Prez of Poland. His movement against the oppressive Russian government was named as SOLIDARITY. We here in India are under no oppressive rule and there is no need to simulate such solidarity. Here is a minister who is used to certain minimum comforts in life and he had acquired those through his hardwork and efficiency, yet he is asked to be like a CATTLE and show solidarity with the hoi-polloi of the society? ARE WE NOT IMPOSING OUR GENERAL STANDARDS ON AN EXCEPTIONAL MAN? He is no mean man to be treated like the common masses. This eagerness to treat the exceptional as the ordinary is the bane of not the Indian mind, but a set of HYPOCRITES who believe that if we do not show AUSTERITY in public, then the deprived are likely to have misgivings about our wealth and are likely to move over to other camps!!

That leads us to HOLY COWS. This is a tricky phrase. Contextually this could mean the persons who promoted this travelling by air below entitlement and have been making a big show of the same. Like Sarojini Naidu said,”It costs the government of India a great deal to keep Gandhiji in such state of poverty!”, it takes a great deal to keep some of the endangered politicians in such state of ostensible austerity!!

Some shameless politicians have been quick to go below their ENTITLEMENT and travel cattle class. I am reminded of a statement made in the British parliament by Dennis Healey on Margaret Thatcher, ” When Ronald Regan tells her to jump, she just asks him , ‘how high?‘ ” All because like the British who owed their very existence to the Americans, some politicians owe their very existence to some people.

Let me conclude this with a paraphrase from the Bible:

Judas of Iscariot ( the person who betrayed Jesus), was appalled that a very expensive perfume was used to anoint Jesus by Mary Magdalene (?), and said that it would have been better if the perfume had been sold and spent on the poor. Jesus said :For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always (Matt.14:7) andthe gospel of St.John goes one better and says about Judas’ objection thus: This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein(John 12:6).

WE HAVE AN EXCEPTIONAL PERSON IN SASHI THAROOR, LETS US UTILIZE HIS SERVICES FOR THE COUNTRY AND NOT INDULGE IN CURBING HIS LIBERTIES!!!

SUSPICION!


The BEAUTY about Christianity is that mere SUSPICION does not entitle anyone to act upon it. Even emperors have been forced to search out the truths and only after discovering the TRUTH, have been allowed, by the Biblical laws, to take action. Any SUSPICION, however strong, is NOT sufficient grounds to take extreme action.

In the FACEBOOK which offers an application called POKER, there are very many instances where there are outright war of words that erupt and spoil the tranquility of the game. They are mostly based on nationality, religion, ethnicity, language and colour.

During one of those eruptions a Turk, seeing my profile had the impudence to call me a COW, in a derogatory way, gathering that i am an Indian from the profile. It is no doubt that cows are worshiped and even the Directive Principles of state policy, enshrined in the Constitution of India, enjoins the Governments to promote banning of cow slaughter. Seen from the secular point of view, i am of the strong opinion that it is more based on the principle that one cannot take a cow’s milk when it can give milk and then send it to the slaughter house when it cannot. That seems too selfish of men to do that.

The TURK who said that, was hardly aware that i knew a little bit of his background too. So i said, “Your LAW giver Suleiman the Magnificent could not hold his SUSPICION against his childhood friend and killed him merely because he was told by his dying minister that his childhood friend Ibrahim Pasha was conspiring to kill the emperor!!” And further added that even an EMPEROR of his stature could not hold his suspicion and verify facts, but got him murdered ( even though there were stories floated that Suleiman gave individual dinner to Ibrahim Pasha with the hope that Pasha would kill Suleiman instead of him- some loyalty of friendship!! This doesn’t hold water as we have seen Akbar sending off Bairam Khan on a pilgrimage instead of the gallows. Therefore without his active orders, Pasha would not have got murdered: and in any case if Suleiman had wanted to save his friend, who was actually innocent, he could have spared his life.) If with all his MAGNIFICENCE & POWER he could not wait to ascertain FACTS, what a poor threshold of EQUITY did he have?

The Turk was stunned. He asked me how the cow and the suspicion were interlinked. I told him Turks were butchers and killed people merely because they could not hold their suspicion and find out the TRUTH. It was not uncommon for the princes to fight after the death of the Sultan, and get the captured princes strangulated! And my example of the most powerful Turk ever, proved my hypothesis. That the TURKS did not value friendships & relationships (except when it was expedient), & that they further utilized the name of God for destroying political opponents whereby they shrunk the space for PEACE and promoted AUTHORITARIANISM. The TURKS were DEFECTIVE PEOPLE in their thinking.

There are TWO ways to kill SUSPICION.

One kill the agent which is the cause of the suspicion- like Desdemona being killed by Othello and later discover the facts, to repent.

Or secondly, hold the suspicion in your mind and gather FACTS to get incontrovertible proofs to take a side. But in politics one may not have time to do the second one, but at least one should devise ways of isolating the person from indulging in acts deleterious to the Politician’s interest, till such time that the FACTS are revealed.

The problem with the most Magnificent TURK was that, like any of his ilk, he killed the agent who caused the suspicion. He killed Ibrahim Pasha, the Emperor’s childhood friend, based on a dying man’s declaration!! Assuming that a dying man has no reason to lie!! ( even the Evidence Act of India supports this point of view- LOL) But some men can lie at any point and to any extent, that they can even disprove the mettle of a polygraph machine.

Suspicion is the mental tool given by God to correct our thought processes which get corrupted through passions . This does not imply that one should turn oneself into a Hamlet and blow up an opportunity based on whimsicality, but like Jehu – the King of Israel- wait out the 12 years in the service of Ahab’s son and then when the opportunity comes to strike. JEHU struck pith and marrow. That waiting out one’s suspicion and gathering proofs impartially is the next best thing to FORGIVENESS.

IF ONE IS TOO POWERFUL TO FORGIVE, THEN ONE SHOULD USE HIS POWER TO SQUEEZE OUT THE TRUTHS FROM THE WALLS (after all WALLS have ears!! Ref. King Solomon) THAT HAVE HEARD THE CONSPIRACIES AND NOT LOOK LIKE A SHEEP, WHEN ONE IS CAUGHT AS HAVING KILLED AN INNOCENT CHILDHOOD FRIEND!

SOME SULEIMAN AND SOME MAGNIFICENCE!! AND SOME TURK……….

JOSEPH & POTIPHAR’S WIFE!


In THE BIBLE chapters 37-50 of the very first book, GENESIS, one could find the narrative of the life of Joseph, the eleventh son of Jacob. There are many episodes that have been narrated, but the episode that brings out Joseph’s DEVOTION TO DUTY and HIS SEXUAL PURITY relates to this one episode where Potiphar’s wife (Potiphar was the captain of the Guards of the Pharoah of Egypt), pursues Joseph , who was a slave then at Potiphar’s house, with vehemence and shamelessness.

Potiphar’s wife’s name is not given in the Bible, making it a little cumbersome to be identified as Potiphar’s wife everytime and not by her own distinct name. However it should be pointed out that Thomas Mann, the German Novelist had overcome this problem by naming her MUT-EM-ENET in his novel JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS. However, since i write this blog entirely based on the Bible, she shall remain Potiphar’s wife with no distinct name- just like Lot’s wife, Noah’s wife etc. etc.

Genesis ch.39 says as follows:-

39:7 It happened after these things, that his master’s wife cast her eyes on Joseph; and she said, “Lie with me.”

further down Potiphar’s wife says:-

39:12 She caught him by his garment, saying, “Lie with me!” He left his garment in her hand, and ran outside.


In the Bible there have been many female characters who have seduced powerful men to their doom, like Samson being seduced and the truth extracted to his detriment by Delilah; Jael inviting Sisera to her home/tent and driving a tent peg into his temple; Herodias extracting an irrevocable promise from, her husband and erstwhile brother-in-law, Herod through Salome; Esther using her status and charm to get Haman executed and in the Catholic Bible the story of Judith.

What sets these seductions different from that of Joseph’s story?

All the characters viz. Samson, Sisera, Herod, Xerxes and Holofernes had already reached their respective positions of eminence. Here we find that Joseph had not yet reached any position of eminence or prominence. Only by hindsight we know that he was on his way up. But at that point, maybe 2-3 years before he was promoted as the Governor of Egypt, he was a MERE SLAVE. And in the words of the accusing Potiphar’s wife A HEBREW WHO HAS COME TO MOCK THE EGYPTIANS. When Joseph has food for the first time with his brothers, he (who was accorded the status of an Egyptian) would not sit with them as it was INFRA DIG to have food with the shepherdic Hebrews. So we can imagine the contempt with which the Egyptians must have held the nomadic Hebrews!!

But Potiphar’s wife says LIE WITH ME!

It was not a sudden passionate invitation from his master’s mistress. It was the culmination of a mind imbued with the very thought of Joseph, the Hebrew. Potiphar’s wife could have had any MAN, but for her Joseph was THE MAN. The man who though placed below in station of life, yet worthy enough to climb the bed of his master!! That inner worthiness was first discovered by Potiphar’s wife much before the butler and the baker had had the opportunity to discover. POTIPHAR’S WIFE WAS THE FIRST DISCOVERER OF JOSEPH’S WORTHINESS.

But Joseph did not go for it. Joseph is stated to have said, ” howI could indulge in this wickedness against my master Potiphar”. He waited for RECOGNITION. An official RECOGNITION. He had dreamt that he would be elevated in life, but he did not want the unofficial clandestine relationship with Potiphar’s wife which was fraught with troubles. He was waiting for that OFFICIAL RECOGNITION WITH HOPE.

It is quite possible to imagine that had he become the paramour of Potiphar’s wife she could have obtained further concessions from her husband for Joseph. But he had already reached a point of saturation, so far as Potiphar’s house was concerned. His last step could have been the matrimonial bed of Potiphar (there are stories which say that Potiphar was a Eunuch and that his marriage was more ceremonial than real). Joseph must have been acutely aware of the fall that could come about from that liaison- the other slaves might not want the Hebrew to become that powerful and therefore might sneak the secret to Potiphar somehow!!

But JOSEPH was wise. He HOPED and waited. He ran away leaving behind his clothes. I am sure Joseph would have had the strength and the wisdom not to leave his clothes in the hands of the wailing Potiphar’s wife, had he been the attempted rapist- as claimed by Potiphar’s wife. But he had no other consideration- HE WAS FLEEING AGAINST HIS OWN RISING TEMPTATION. He was fleeing his own youthful lust. Therefore he had no time to consider if his clothes could become evidence of his attempted rape of Potiphar’s wife.

Joseph is thrown into the jail and uses his administrative and executive skills to establish his preeminence over the other inmates. With hope he divines, and foretells the fates of the King’s butler and baker. But it takes 2 more years before he is rescued and brought out and honoured.

FOR WE KNOW THAT ALL THINGS WORK TOGETHER FOR GOOD TO THEM THAT LOVE GOD.

Degrading grades!!


Now that there are going to be GRADES instead of MARKS, how does one benefit? At least not the bright kids.

If one were to apply for a University other than the one from which he had passed out, there is every likelihood that the welcoming university while processing the applications are not going to BUNCH all the applicants from different universities, who have scored the same grade, and might give greater room for ARBITRARINESS. As it exists, despite clearly defined marks, the principle seems to be SHOW ME THE APPLICANT AND I WILL SHOW YOU THE FORMULA!!

The Universities should be clearly told to grade the different Universities, so that the students know which Universities have a higher standing so that it does not come as a surprise when they finally seek admissions.

This GRADE business is nothing new. This was in existence in many universities and when the students tried migrating to other universities, the admission procedure prescribed that for the purposes of clear demarcation, the lowest mark of the spectrum of the grade should be taken for calculation purposes. Many students were prejudiced by such an arrangement. This new GRADING system is nothing but new wine in old bottle!!

The oblique reasons for which such a revamping has been done will come to light years later, when a whole generation of students have undergone the inequities thru exploitation by the rich and the powerful.

Except for the ostensible reason that the children would not GO THRU THE ANXIETIES of the board exams, i see no benefit accruing by the implementation of this system of grading.

Secondly, giving lop-sided continuous assessment in the hands of the school teachers is likely to discriminate against the “naughty” but diligent kids.  OBJECTIVITY would be lost. Instead of considering knowledge and understanding of the subject, criteria like obedience, punctuality, orderliness, courtesy etc. would be given importance and therefore the marks.

I feel that the system has been conceived in secrecy, for reasons best known to the persons who decided it, sacrificing the interests of the student community and their parents who struggle both with the changing system and their children.

BANNING BOOKS IN INDIA!!


What is most interesting is that to ensure PUBLIC ORDER or MORALITY the State Governments have been banning books whenever in the perceptions of the  GOVERNMENT  allowing the sale/publication of the books might prove to be deleterious to the interests of PUBLIC ORDER or MORALITY.

The Constitution of India guarantees freedom of expression subject to certain limitations as under:-

Article 19

(1) All citizens shall have the right-
(a) to freedom of speech and expression;

(2) Nothing in sub-clause (a) of clause (1) shall affect the operation of any existing law, or prevent the State from making anylaw, in so far as such law imposes reasonable restrictions on the exercise of the right conferred by the said sub-clause in the interests of the sovereignty and integrity of India,the security
of the State, friendly relations with foreign States, public order,
decency or morality, or in relation to contempt of court, defamation
or incitement to an offence.

The sections invoked by the police to charge persons under the offences that fall foul of the Fundamental Right mentioned above are Sections 153A and 295A of the Indian Penal Code.

The police, which is in-charge of booking persons under the above sections, does not find out if all the ingredients  that make up an offence are fulfilled before charging them. They want to take action immediately so as to ensure that the persons are taken into custody so that no accusations are made against them, and then released by the Magistrate for want of evidence. It is a FEUDAL SCENARIO!! Why should a man be arrested, when the basic ingredients that form an offence are not available? and why should the magistrate issue subpoena for the person still at large, to appear before him when he himself could come to a conclusion that prima-facie the ingredients to the offence have not been made out?

For example, the Magistrate who could throw out the case at the outset, issued summons for the appearance of M.F.Hussain, the renowned painter, merely because his portrayal of a Hindu Goddess was in the nude. Thereby he had offended the sentiments of the public at large. To my mind, a portrayal of a God or a Goddess is assumed to be a portrayal, only so long as the portrayal reflects our understanding of that God or Goddess. If for example, as long as Jesus is portrayed on the cross with a halo and certain features that are normally construed as “DIVINE”, it needs to be considered a portrayal of Jesus. But if a pervert who wants to see Jesus in the nude and portrays Jesus, which is apparently obscene, no Christian OUGHT to feel offended. As that portrayal is nothing but an evil fulmination of a perverse mind. Maybe someone who  wanted to have a portrayal of Jesus in the nude might have paid the artist a hefty sum. That need not affect a Christian’s  position or poise.

Here an Artist had portrayed the figure of a goddess in the nude, ignoring the sentiments of the Hindus. He had no doubt offended the sentiments of the Hindus, but as evolved Hindus, should we not display our class, by ignoring the evil fulminations of a perverse mind and get on with life instead of making him a martyr? I think we should. Hussain had not paused to consider to see his mother in the nude- when he as an atheist, either doesn’t have a mother, or as a person born into Islam, is emboldened to strip others’ mothers!! If at all he had a right, it must have been expressed like Salman Rushdie. He should have done an artistic piece on the Prophet Mohammed, or of the faith to which he either belongs or was born into!!

The second example is Dan Brown’s DA VINCI CODE, where his pseudo history forwarded the story that Jesus was married to Mary Magdalene and that she bore the child of Jesus etc. etc. The Christians were flabbergasted! They were fuming at the re-invention that Dan Brown had hashed. The authorities were eager to ban the book. To what effect? Does one quell perverse ideas through suppression? NO. Any idea has to be allowed to run its full course. Like a virus it has to be incorporated and sufficient immunity built against it, so that the next generation is easy with such ideas, and moves forward without any alarm.

Some of the so called artists want to do things that attract attention within their own life time. They are not sure of their own creation. Further the so called art that they create, is nothing but an extension of an existing IDEA. There is neither refinement to it, nor an elevation to it. That cheap art is meant to sensationalize and hog the limelight for a day and fade away in TIME, not even lasting till this generation, for good reasons.

When such is the case, should the Government use the tools at its possession to ban books that they claim might hinder public order or morality/decency? I guess not.

We in India should not use the oppressive tools left behind by the British, which have mostly been abandoned in the developed countries. And more so, when the reasons given to restrain the RIGHTS granted to an Individual by the constitution, is based on  flimsy grounds.


Anand Jon, a sand nigger!!


The TIMES OF INDIA, dated 02/09/2009, Bangalore Edition screams on its front page that Anand Jon, a Person of Indian Origin and a Fashion Designer based in BeverlyHills, California, United States of America, had been sentenced to 59 years of incarceration by the courts.

Back home the sister and the mother of the convict, Anand Jon, have stated that the cases of rape, statutory rape etc. have been foisted on their brother and son by a prejudiced police force. The news item further states that the Beverly Hills Police Department cops had addressed Mr.Anand Jon as a SAND NIGGER.

Wiktionary gives the following meaning to the phrase SAND NIGGER:

sand nigger (plural sand niggers)

  1. (derogatory, offensive) A person of Arabian or other Middle Eastern descent.

It is not the prejudices of the Police, which is surprising, but the jury verdict. In the matter of Nathuram Godse, in the book titled THE MEN WHO KILLED GANDHI by Manohar Malgoankar, the author says, if the audience in the court had been converted into a jury during the trial of The Mahatma’s murder, the jury would have returned the verdict of NOT GUILTY on Nathuram Godse. So much for the jury. Luckily for Indians the jury system was abolished with the most interesting case of  Nanavati V. State of Bombay.

In the case of Nanavati v. State of Bombay, the husband who was a naval officer shot dead the paramour of his wife, by bringing a loaded gun into the house of the Paramour from his naval ship, when the paramour was alone. The jury got mixed up with MORAL ISSUES, instead of  returning a verdict on proved facts. The sympathy of the 12 good men is definitely going to lean in favour of the cuckolded husband. But the requirement of law is different- the judge was looking for legal ingredients like pre-meditation, sudden provocation, intention and the like. But the JURY was interested in returning a verdict that would palliate their own conscience. However the Judge found the verdict PERVERSE.

In Anand Jon’s case, a predominantly American jury, led by an American Judge, is not likely to take things easily when the charge was that Mr.Anand Jon was messing around with minor girls!!

The interesting part is the statement made by a girl who had turned 17 now and was a rape victim at the age of 14, by Anand Jon. Unfortunately, in statutory rape- which means that ingredients like consent, will etc. do not matter when the victim is below the prescribed age (in India it is 16 years). The very fact that a man had sex with an under-aged girl is sufficient to obtain a conviction under RAPE. Whether the girl in the instant case looked like 18 and showed sexual experience, whether she seduced Anand Jon for fame and name do not matter.

I like the statement made by that innocent babe in the woods- “Anand Jon stole my innocence!!” Oh, yes she did not know what was happening in the fashion world and she had to break that news of rape to her  father and is continuously traumatized about all that happened.

When these teenagers do not heed to the warnings  by their parents and succumb to temptations, should the society take up the burden of inflicting such harsh sentences on the perpetrators of such acts? I guess not. At least not by the 12 good men who are neither of Anand Jon’s ethnicity or colour or creed or coviction , much less the same profession!

In any case, as one of the Beverly Hills Police guy is stated to have said: YOU SAND NIGGER, YOU WANNA MESS WITH THE WHITE GIRLS?, it is better for us Indians to be warned about the prejudices that people harbour and unleash it without any sympathy, in times of judgement.

REMEMBER JON REMEMBER THIS: THE LAND AND THE DOUGHNUTS BELONG TO THE LOCALS, ALWAYS!!

THE BRITISH ADMINISTRATION!


In the FACEBOOK, one of my learned friends had written in sheer exasperation that the Administration in India should be out-sourced to the British. It had generated such a heated debate that i have decided to extend the heat into this wordpress domain too.

First and foremost, one has to understand that ADMINISTRATION cannot be a primary activity. Which means ADMINISTRATION by itself cannot generate any income in the absence of Land, Labour and Capital. Administration is a system established to organize either all the three or a combination of any two, and maximise the objectives of the system.

The British did not land in India with the objective of either building an equitable system on their Christian beliefs and rescue the natives from the Muslim rulers, or to enhance productivity and bring prosperity to the Indians. They came in as traders, got graduated to collecting Revenue from a grant received by them from the Mughal Emperor and then monopolized sourcing of materials from India. In view of these objectives, the East India Company gradually brought in the hand of the Emperor who was sufficiently enriched by the Company, through trade and taxes!

This entry of the British into India through trade, tax collection and subsequently creation of armies needed to be systematized. This attempt to systematize led to the formation of the ADMINISTRATIVE systems. Now that LAND was in their hands and the Labour force had to be induced to work, revenue generation systems were brought in to enhance CAPITAL.

The Revenue model of the British was through THE RYOTWARI SYSTEM, THE ZAMINDARI SYSTEM and THE MAHALWARI SYSTEM.

Each of the topics is a study in itself, but to state it briefly, in the RYOTWARI SYSTEM, the land revenue was assessed based on the putative productivity of the soil, and the person to whom the land was granted for tilling was taxed directly. This was in vogue in the Madras Presidency and later extended to the other presidencies.

In the ZAMINDARI SYSTEM, the highest bidder was granted the rights to the land and the person to whom such rights were granted was ZAMINDAR. He deployed tenants who in turn generated income from the produce for the Zamindar and he would settle the dues to the British, as bid by him. In this between the LAND and the LABOUR stood the Zamindar, who as an intermediary had gathered  a lot of benefit and his writ ran in the area granted to him. This helped the British to wash their hands clean from the excesses perpetrated by the Zamindars to maximize their profits and please their British grantors.

In the MAHALWARI SYSTEM, the village community was jointly responsible for the the taxes due on the land. This was started in the North Eastern states as the land for agricultural purposes changed according to the seasons and the village community allocated the land to families on a rotational basis and collected taxes on behalf of the British and handed it over to the British.

On the whole, the BRITISH had adopted these systems based on the principle – MAXIMIZE TAX COLLECTIONS. The docile and conscientious Madrasi was directly dealing with the Government and paying the TAXES, so no feudal lord was acting as an intermediary. In the North, the Zamindari system prevailed, where FEUDALISM was amenable to the local man’s temperament. In the North -East the mahalwari system was in vogue, as that was the best suited for the land-labour link.

THE BRITISH WAS LAUGHING ALL THE WAY TO THE BANK. NOT A BAD DEAL FOR A TRADER TO BECOME THE EMPEROR!!

The land was linked to the labour and the capital was flowing into the coffers of the British crown.

None would have complained if the system had been conscientious, but the land assessments made by the British were heartless. There was two thirds fixed as the taxes due to the Government till they were “Rationalized” to 50% of the assessed value. In India, to pay 30% as taxes we crib, imagine the time when the government took away 66.66% of the assessed value!! And during crises and opportunities (obviously for the British) they raised it to 100%- eg. when the American Civil War took place in the 1860’s, because of the shortage of cotton, in the cotton grown silt areas the assessed tax was 95-100%.

If we do not zealously guard our own liberty, systems would be imposed by persons who will exploit us without our own knowledge and skim our toil and labour, like the British did. To be nostalgic about their ADMINISTRATIVE instruments is the last that should occur to our self-respecting minds.

The freedom granted by God, should not be wished away vainly in such musings. At least let us feel happy that only a brother/ sister Indian is skimming the profits and could be recovered sometime through social legislation etc. etc. But the Buckingham palaces, Heathrow Airports,  the British Rail & the other conquered territories of the British, using the REVENUES generated by the British using the oppressive systems on the Indian natives, can NEVER EVER be repatriated or RECOVERED from those British hands.

LET US NOT GLORIFY SLAVERY- NOT EVEN IN EXASPERATION WITH THE PRESENT BUNCH OF THE SYSTEM RUNNERS!!

QUICK GUN MURUGUN- THE MOVIE!!


In the foreword to THE GITANJALI, Rabindranath Tagore had written that  after the translation of his magnum opus into English from Bengali, he was far from satisfied as he felt that English had not brought out the essence as the Bengali original had. Therefore every language has its own essence. The essence, that is the quintessential distillation of the culture. The QUINTESSENTIAL DISTILLATION that pervades the whole fabric of the movie is the THAMIZH culture, although through use of English, Thamizh and Hindi languages.

Firstly, without knowing the Thamizh culture and the expletives that are in vogue in Thamizh, it would be hard to follow and even more difficult to appreciate. For example in the movie, QGM (Quick Gun Murugun) says, “ I will spank him on his backside and apply calcium on it!” , for a minute i was a lil flabbergasted as i was not able to follow what it meant. When i asked my friend who accompanied me, he said in hushed tones: soothadichu soonaambu thadaviruven!! (which when roughly translated means I WILL BUGGER HIM AND APPLY A WHITEWASHING LIME ON IT. )

In the southern districts of Thamizh Nadu, it is very commom for persons to say this in vain boasts and during fights. If anyone is a lil uppity about this, in Hindi it is not uncommon to say GAAND MAAROONGA, which roughly means the same. But what is intriguing is that CALCIUM part. If a scorpion were to bite or a wasp were to sting then the quack remedy was application of this lime- which was freely available in local paan shops which was used for betel chewing. Maybe this an extension of that idea.

In my experience of 12 years in the northern parts of India, especially in Delhi, i had observed  a misconception that every Thamizhian was a Brahmin clerk happy with his idlis and sambar and going to a Murugan temple and making his children study English  and well! So much for perceptions. To form an opinion of a lion in its own habitat would be different from forming an opinion of it in caged circumstances! This is the same when the Sowcarpet Marwaris are perceived as money grabbing, sweet toungued docile guys by the local Thamizhians! For a living, man has to play different roles and sometimes by constantly playing that role he assumes an identity that is much removed from reality. That is what has happened to the Thamizhian expats (it they can be called that, in a country which does not recognize state domicile).

Now to MURUGAN. That is the accepted spelling of Lord Murugan, son of Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvathi. He is colourful. He travels by a peacock, has two wives and quick in his actions. Now anyone familiar with that incident, would know that, when Lord Shiva got a fruit that was rare and wanted to give the fruit to  his sons, had to draw them into a competition as the fruit was not to be cut for sharing and had to be handed over to the winner as a whole. The competition was that the first person who circled the world and came back was to be the winner of the fruit. Murugan took off in his peacock and got back to find that his brother had already been given the fruit  by his specious interpretation of the words, “TO CIRCLE THE WORLD AND COME BACK TO THE PARENTS”! So murugan goes by the WORD and Vinayak goes by the SPIRIT. We can see this stream of consciousness pervading the Thamizh society. They give importance to the WORD and keep refining it to mean the same, so far as humanly possible, for everyone. The SPIRIT should not hijack the WORD. Because, SPIRIT could express itself through different persons through different ways and cause confusion. OBJECTIVITY would be lost. Lord Murugan is the patron of Thamizh, colourful, efficient and dynamic. He is not one to sit in corners and eye women  or help others in their ventures, but galvanizes people into action thru energizing them.

So Murugan being named with an epithet QUICK GUN is indeed appropriate. Now the spelling had to be changed so as to rhyme with the GUN. If Geoffrey Boycott the Yorkshire cricketer were to pronounce MURUGUN, he would say MOOROOGOON and appropriately rhyming with GOON for GUN!!

Thamizh is the language that had shown the maximum resistance to Hindi being declared the National Language, as Thamizh does not have the glottalized sounds which are in great numbers in Hindi, and thereby causing great inconvenience to the Thamizhians. In all fairness,  why should a native speaker of Thamizh language be forced to  learn a language which is not his mother tongue, when 40% of the Indians are not imposed the burden of learning another language which is not his mother tongue. Afterall there are 22 scheduled languages, and if the native speakers of Hindi are also told for the purpose of national integration to learn a DRAVIDIAN LANGUAGE, which has some peculiar sounds, there would be fairness. But imposing a language merely on the grounds that it would facilitate the communication between a set of persons who are in majority and others who have to put an extra effort to learn that language seems inequitable.

Students in schools DROP subjects. For example, under the ISC pattern in the XII standard, if one wants to DROP chemistry and do 3 other subjects besides the mandatory English and Environmental Stusied, he/she is allowed. In fact the schools encourage the students to DROP instead of burdening the children in EXTENSIVE pursuits. If that were to be the case in schools, it is but right for states not to accept a single language as the NATIONAL language, when there is no reciprocity or effort from the native speakers of Hindi to take up the burden of learning another ethinically different, but an Indian, language.

Let me give another example. in the Bible the Gileadites were a part of the tribe of Joseph (Manasseh and Ephraim), but the Gileadites were able to pronounce  SHIBBOLETH, whereas the Ephraimites  were able to pronounce only SIBBOLETH. This is an apt example, as the Ephraimites were not able to GLOTTALIZE the SA sound whereas the Gileadites were able to get the glottalized SHA sound. The net result was that the Gileadites massacred the Ephraimites, as the Ephraimites were distinguished from the Gileadites  and killed in that dispute. (pl. refer to the BIBLE , JUDGES 12:6)

Coming to our movie QUICK GUN MURUGUN, there is a scene in which a Hindi speaking killer is told by QGM in Thamizh, THUPPAKIYAI KEEZHA PODU!! ( WHICH MEANS, DROP THE GUN), but the Hindi speaking mercenary says THUPPAKIA KEERA PODU!! The sound ZHA is not available in Hindi, and QGM brings out the innate lack of sounds in certain languages and thereby shows that a language is no less because it doesn’t have a sound and it is no better if it has a particular sound!!

QGM is stereotypical. That is the way one could reach the masses with massive prejudices.

The colourful (neon orange trousers, with green jacket, bright yellow scarf) dress brings out our image of a Thamizh hero, who would be drenched in colours eventhough it might not suit him. It is the SINCERITY in the beliefs that QGM holds which makes us sympathize with the character. He is GARISH in his dress sense, but not KITSCHY  trying to be  better than the original. It is that which is redeeming.

In a true Thamizhian style after making love with Rhamba, who asks how was it?, in all innocence he says: NEXT TIME IN THE PAYASAM ADD MORE CARDAMOM!!! That is the incapacity of a Thamizian who pays homage to FACTS and not to what others might think. It is that culture that spawns a mathematical wizard like Ramanujam or a Physicist like Sir C.V Raman. It is that innocence- with no frills.

The movie may not be a masterpiece in movie-making. But the theme is unique and it brings out the essence of one of the hoariest cultures of this country. It is worth watching and sets the record straight in many ways and shows the interplay of the various cultures of this country.

35 Years- MAXIMUM SENTENCE- SCI!


Logic is one of the most important tools used in REASONING. But by no means am i implying, that LOGIC supervenes all the other tools, but when the line of reasoning is ILLOGICAL, my dumb mind is unable to grasp the line of reasoning. It is not the first time that i am confronted by this debility and i am sure that this issue would not be the last one to expose my inability!

The Supreme Court of  India, as per the News item appearing in THE TIMES OF INDIA dated 28/08/2009, has stated that the supreme court of India has sentenced a person by name Ghosh to life and has prescribed a minimum period of 35 years!!

As per the existing scheme of things as per the INDIAN PENAL CODE 1860, there are two sections (to the best of my knowledge) viz. s.392 (highway robbery between sunset and sunrise) and 457 (lurking house trespass with an intention to thieve) which prescribe a sentence of 14 years as the outer limit. In the hierarchy of sentences prescribed by the code, the next higher sentence would be LIFE IMPRISONMENT.

There is Section 57 of the IPC, which states that for the purposes of calculations of fractions of terms of punishment, for Life imprisonment the term shall be treated as twenty years. As mentioned in the section itself, there can be no interpretation that the term for life imprisonment HAS to be limited to  20 years.

Section 433A of the Criminal Procedure Code, 1973 clearly states that if  the conviction was for a crime punishable with Death or his punishment has been commuted to life from death, then that person shall not be released unless he had served at least 14 years of imprisonment.

Now what is this 14 years?

Herein lies the crunch. Each state government makes its own rules of Remission and Parole. The method of computation is given in those rules. However most of those rules agree that except for those category of prisoners who are convicted of heinous crimes, remission could be granted at the rate of one day per day of sentence actually served. Therefore minus the parole days, if the person had spent 14 years, the term of sentence undergone would be computed as 28 years!!

I am astonished that a person who has to undergo 35 years,  in effect  undergoes only 17 years and 6 months & thereafter he would be eligible to walk out, if his sentence were to be commuted.

In any case i am still to understand how the Supreme Court of India could put a floor limit of 35 years for the life sentence to be served by the convict Mr.Ghosh. The logic i use to question this sentence is, when the statute had given the privilege to the appropriate Government to commute the sentence, thru a statute (CrPC), from where do their Lordships derive the power to stop the appropriate government from using that discretionary power from the 14th year till the 35th year of the convict’s incarceration?

My logic fails!!

Jinnah!


The rate of growth of each creature is different and when the sudden spurt in growth would happen, is not predictable with absolute certainty. I am talking of not the PHYSICAL GROWTH but of the MENTAL PERCEPTIONS, which are closely related to our altered priorities and circumstances.

Mr.Mohammed Ali Jinnah was a non issue in India, till Shri. L.K.Advani started a political debate. He made a visit to Pakistan and like the Buddha, who sat under the Bodhi tree and got enlightened, Shri.L.K.Advani realized, contrary to popular belief, one fine day that Mr.Jinnah was not as bad as he was painted to be.

The then leadership of  the RSS did not appear to take to that kindly, and Shri.Advani had to be less effusive about his praise for Mr. Jinnah. And he cooled off.

There are opinion makers who pick up bits and pieces of FACTS that suit their prejudiced opinion, and buttress those cherry-picked facts, to construct an acceptable argument and unleash it on the so called literate (but not erudite) masses through their instruments- such as history books, documentary films, radio news, magazines, TV programmes etc.. These opinions get bandied about through the half-baked intellect of those masses and get converted to INCONTROVERTIBLE FACTS.

In INDIA we hate FACTS. Especially, FACTS which in our perception might turn out to be inconvenient to our PROGRESS and HIERARCHIFICATION. We as a nation have been fed with the dark side of  Mr.Jinnah- that he wanted to divide India and walk away with a Muslim state. But now the time has come where a fresh debate has risen as to whether his hand was forced!!

It has RISEN from the BJP. Earlier, Jinnah was seen as the greatest threat  but now it seems that some persons in BJP have realized that they could destroy the HALO surrounding the heads of Mahatma Gandhi, Sardar Patel and Pandit Nehru only by pitting the resurrected FACTS relating to Mr. Jinnah against them.

There was this friend of mine from the advertising profession who was besotted with the image of Jinnah. That the role of Jinnah was played in the movie GANDHI by Mr. Alyque Padamsee, added to his fascination. This was in the year 1989. I used to be furious and let down , all because a Hindu Indian was a fan of Mr.Jinnah. I went thru my history books and there was no mention that Mr. Jinnah had defended Bal Gangadhar Tilak in a sedition case successfully, that he did consider the Muslim League communal initially, that he refused to be knighted by Lord Reading, as that would have reflected his stature as a true NATIONALIST and SECULARIST. These facts could be stated as unimportant therefore left out. But i am unable to accept that line, as the history books have given inflated opinions about half-heroes, which are more banal than those mentioned above.

One needs to spend nearly 20 years in utter ignorance, before the political heavyweights feel the prick in their conscience and decide to bring the facts to light.

I am terribly indebted to WIKIPEDIA for the removal of the ignorance my history teachers had inflicted me with. They had blinded me from seeing the facts and fixed a false image in my retina. At least, there are liberal voices which advocate FACTS to be placed as it is, so that the future generations do not wallow in half-truths and painted lies.

THE HUNTER LOVER & THE PRIEST LOVER!


Benchley, the American humorist had stated that: THE WORLD CONSISTS OF PEOPLE WHO DIVIDE  PEOPLE INTO TWO TYPES AND THOSE  WHO DON’T.

I am in a mood to fall into the first category. Lovers are of two types, the HUNTERS and the PRIESTS.

The HUNTER loves the chase and when he sees someone who whets his appetite, he starts the chase. He is willful and cannot have respect for anything he is offered. If at all he falls in love with someone who had offered herself, then he runs the risk of turning into a priest type.

The PRIEST lover, is not willful, but either devises ways to obtain the object of his desire as an OFFERING. This devising of ways, includes display of superior skills, expression of talents- which go a long way in fascinating the women folk, and make them pursue the PRIEST TYPES.

Let me make an attempt to analyze the PRIEST type first. The PRIEST worships a deity and he is in constant communion with the deity (or so he claims and has to conduct himself in a way befitting such claims!!)

But how to identify the PRIEST type?

He is self absorbed. He is self expressive. He could ignore the most beautiful woman merely because she doesn’t recognize his priesthood. He is a LEADER and wants to be followed- he may still not respond to the type of women who pursues all because his refined TASTES have a huge threshold. But nevertheless he is the priest type. He likes to have his OFFERINGS, but what he is gonna accept should be left for him.

What is the NATURE of the PRIEST types? They are hugely talented, great EXPRESSORS of their feelings, and very refined in their tastes and less willful- even if they are willful it would not show. The greatest artistes do belong to this variety. The women are a means and by no means an end in themselves. The women they get are normally women who have made a choice consciously and are of the willful type. We could say that the opposites attract!!

The typical PRIEST type of lovers would be celebrities like Bjorn Borg, Amjad Ali Khan (Sarodist), Ian Anderson (Jethro Tull), Bob Dylan,  Albert Einstein, John Lennon etc. They look for besotted devotion in love by a woman, who does so more for their talents and their ASPIRATIONS- which are usually lofty. I would put a person like Nusrat Fateh Ali Khan(may his soul rest in Peace), the Pakistani singer , in that category too. These PRIEST type Lovers care more for what they think of themselves or what their God thinks of them. The relationship they forge is seldom visible and never for display as trophy. When they find their WOMAN they find a completeness of their BEING.

The HUNTER TYPE of LOVER is a great EXECUTOR. An achiever who is in absolute touch with reality limited in Time and Space. They fall for a woman who is either docile, beautiful and obedient OR a woman who is as willful as themselves, but who aids their promotion. The examples that crop to my mind are King David of Israel, Chengiz Khan, Macbeth (Shakespeare’s character). They are willful to the core and they do not brook NO for an answer.

The beauty about life is that except for the examples cited and the likes, most of us are a cheap amalgam of both, and funnily the type that expresses the wrong side to the woman and thereby elicits sympathy instead of inspiring DEVOTION or DOCILITY!!

MULETEERS & MAHOUTS!


A mule driver is a muleteer and an elephant driver is a mahout. So what sets them apart from the fact that one drives a mule and the other an elephant? The differences are manifold. The major difference is that the mule is less of a threat to the muleteer than an elephant to a mahout. The day the elephant decides to take on an unarmed mahout, it might turn out, in all probability, to be the last day for the mahout. However, there are no such lurking fears for the muleteer. Whereas the mahout has to be alert in his handling an elephant.

In the Thamizh language, there is a saying YAANAI IRUNDHALUM AAYIRAM PON, IRANDHALUM AYIRAM PON ( translated into English it means AN ELEPHANT IS WORTH A THOUSAND GOLD COINS WHETHER DEAD OR ALIVE). It may be so for the tuskers, but the death of a female elephant may not produce such benefits- even though the clever ones could market the elephant hairs and its teeth for astrological and medicinal reasons, at prohibitive cost. The point is that, if an elephant turns out to be a rogue, killing it would not be a good idea as its replacement may not be easy. Whereas if a mule dies, its replacement may not be that tough. So a mahout has to be innately careful, as he is dealing with an animal with tremendous strength and could be productive to the point of bringing prosperity to him.

The MAHOUT’S methods of dealing with an elephant could be threefold: he could deal with it in an affectionate manner; he could deal with it using his wit and thirdly using his strength.

In the state of Kerala, in India, the mahout uses three different types of implements to control the elephant. The elephants which are used in pulling logs and other hard jobs are treated with greater harshness, as they are meant and maintained to accomplish time bound tasks. But the elephants which are used in temples for ceremonies are obviously treated with greater reverence and therefore the mahouts treat them with tender care at least in front of the besotted devotees.

So here we see that Economics and Functions define the attitude of the mahouts! The mahout who is handling the temple elephant, is AFFECTIONATE towards his elephant. The food for the elephant comes from the devotees and the mahout gets his dakshina from the TRUNK BLESSINGS granted by the elephant and the money received in cash from the devotees for placing the trunk on the head of the devotee!!

The THIRD method of dealing with an elephant is through WIT. The mahout has to be smart and outwit the elephant every time that the elephant submits meekly to the superior intelligence of the mahout. This type of mahout and elephant are found in the CIRCUSES now and earlier, in the ARMED forces. The elephant does not have defined humdrum tasks, but have to perform before spectators and in exigencies of the battle. They need to UNDERSTAND the Mahout’s instructions.

On the whole the MAHOUT takes the colour of the FUNCTIONS that the elephant is required to perform!!

So far as the MULETEERS are concerned, they are not half so glamorous as their elephant counterparts!! They come out as persons USING mules to carry loads and perform hard tasks. In any case even the parentage of the mules are suspect!! A MULE by definition has a DONKEY for his father and a MARE for his mother!! If the mule were to have a HORSE for his  father and a jenny donkey the mother, then the offspring would be called a HINNY!!!

I have been fascinated by the HORSE SENSE. A horse has 64 chromosomes and a donkey has 62 and the mules have 63. Incidentally this blogger was born in 64, Shakespeare in 64, Galileo in 64………..So please decide whether you are a horse, mule or donkey!! The STALLION does not MATE WITH A JENNY DONKEY and therefore HINNY is hard to come by. That is HORSE SENSE! But a MARE mates with a donkey and produces MULES and they are used as draught animals world over. One can easily find muleteers on hilly terrains in India where there are no roads. They have MULES and they negotiate those hilly paths and carry the burden placed on them!!

The idea of this blog is not to bring out the differences between muleteers and mahouts, but to state how mahouts become muleteers. In the city of Bangalore- which incidentally has the highest concentration of MOTORBIKES in this great country, everyone is made a muleteer. The roads are narrow and congested and u can not take the elephant of your car out, and you need to become a biker and thereby a muleteer!! Get into the bylanes and such straits that  you feel like a muleteer. You may even have to switch oof your bike engine and push it through the congested paths and pavements like a muleteer!!

IF IN INDIA YOU WANT TO BECOME A MULETEER, AND YOU HAVE FANCIED YOURSELF TO HAVE  BEEN A MAHOUT EARLIER, GET INTO THE CITY OF BANGALORE!!!

Once Salim Chisthi, the sage who advised Emperor Akbar, told his own sons who complained that the Emperor Akbar was poaching their wives and concubines thus : IF YOU BECOME A FRIEND OF A MAHOUT, MAKE THE ENTRANCE OF YOUR HOUSE LARGE ENOUGH TO ACCOMMODATE HIS ELEPHANT TOO!!

The city of Bangalore is bursting at its seams, yet there seems to be no programme to make the roads larger, wider and capacious!! Instead the city is making MULETEERS out of us!!

THE FIST & THE PURSE!!


The Man met a Maid!

They started a game,

A game in which he had a fistful of silvern coins,

And she a string drawn purse at the opening.

He did not want her to give it in her hand,

And she wanted to take the silvern coins in her purse.

He did not know how much he held in his fist,

Nor did she.

But she said, “I can multiply it in time & hand it back to you.

If only you dropped it in the purse without counting!”

He was sceptical, but took a chance.

He put his fist into the purse.

No sooner was his fist inside the purse,

Than the string was drawn stifling the wrist.

He opened his fist and all the silvern coins fell to a jingle.

The noosed purse  loosened

To let the opened fingers out.

She took the jingling string drawn purse and went singing all the way.

The man thought his coins were lost for good and left too..

Many months later she found him and returned

Manifold coins that his fist could never hold.

The man and maid still play the game

And increase the labour force!!

Rukh Rukh Rukh Shahrukh!!!


If one were to go to a voting booth in India, one has to wait in the queue. For the common man it is no ordeal as he has indexed the time taken in standing in a queue while computing the total time taken for accomplishing the task. But for the rich and the famous their TIME is precious, therefore they hate standing in queues and awaiting their turn. TIME lost in such inane activity is loss of precious time which could be spent on palpably profitable ventures.

There is another angle that the common man does not understand, which is a peculiar problem faced by the rich, the famous and the powerful. That is the security threat. If they stand in a queue, there is every possibility of them being targeted by the sociopath/terrorist for mere publicity of his/her organization/ideology. This security threat perception cannot be ignored. The above said category of persons are easily recognizable in India and therefore even the common man shows them deference and allows them precedence over his turn.

Here we had a hero who is known for Ka Ka Ka Ka KARAN, who must have stammered his lines when he was asked to explain the purpose of his visit to the United States of America, by the Customs and Border Police. Further, it must have been a shock to him that he was not RECOGNIZED!!! The Hindi speaking patriates and ex-patriates have inflated his ego to such an extent that he had lost sight of his own insignificance in the vast sea of humanity.

Mr. Salman Khan comes up with his own concoction that it was because of such stringent checks that no terrorist attack had happened, post 9/11. Whether there was truth in that statement by Salman Khan or not, the contents lacked the sympathy due to a man sharing the same field and the second name.

The funniest part is that the public which did not react to APJ ABdul Kalam’s frisking, in our own Indian soil were thoroughly outraged. One politician goes to the extent of saying that we Indians shud take vindictive action and subject every American to frisking/ fondling etc. etc.

On the whole the reactions have been quicker than when it happened to Dr.APJ. He had protocol exemption as the Ex President of the Republic of India, but none cared. It was done in the Indian soil, none cared. He is much older and far more respected by the respectable and the erudite, but none voiced his/her protest. But our people are outraged that a cine actor was stopped and inordinately detained in foreign soil!!

I see the country going in some direction!!! CINE DIRECTION. Mr.Shahrukh Khan would have become a bigger star had he feigned the humility of a Bachchan and said that IF DR.ABDUL KALAM COULD BE FRISKED IN OUR OWN SOIL, IT IS NOTHING THAT I WAS DETAINED FOR OVER 2 HOURS IN AN ALIEN SOIL.

Now coming to the PROFILING aspect of singling out persons with Islamic names, Asian complexion etc etc. This has been nothing new. Our own security staff would do that and even many other persons have been detained for ruling out that he/she was not the person as per the look-out circulars. Kamal Haasan, a Tamil actor,  was detained in the US. All probably because if one were to split up his name, KAMAL and HASAN have the Islamic flavour. But the actor did not go to town talking how shabbily he had been treated!!

The very thought that an easily recognizable face in India was  UNRECOGNIZED in the US and  treated like a suspect, slakes some of my envy of those ethereal Indian characters who have a disjointed sense of reality.

Ruk ruk ruk……….Shahrukh!!!

CHASTITY!!!


Chastity, in the eyes of some men, is too serious a matter to be left in the hands of the woman concerned.

The implications are seldom understood prior to the consequences, and once they are visited with the consequences, the woman’s reconciliation is quick & without resistance.

Worse still is that they emotionally convince all around, that the past cannot be undone.

Bathsheba and her tantrums were well known. I wonder if it was Bathsheba who gave David the idea to get Uriah to get him to town, to ensure that the child could be passed off as Uriah’s.  When Uriah refused to sleep with his unchaste wife, whether it was King David who suo motu contrived to kill Uriah or was it at the instance of Bathsheba cannot be known.

If i let my imagination run wild, when Uriah returned and Bathsheba could not legitimize the child in her womb, must have suspected that Uriah must have got to know about her dalliance with King David and could have threatened King David with an ultimatum- either he gets Uriah out of the way and takes her as his wife, failing which, she would go public with the King’s ADULTERY!!! According to Mosaic Law, the punishment for ADULTERY was DEATH by STONING!!

Agamemnon, goes to TROY for the war and in the meanwhile his wife Clytemnestra goes unchaste with her lover Aegisthus. Not only that she went unchaste, upon his return conspires with Aegisthus and gets her husband Agamemnon killed!!! Clytemnestra could have had a million reasons- including the fact that her first husband, Tantalus, was murdered by Agamemnon; that Agamemnon came back with a concubine Cassandra; that she was left alone to manage with her own sexuality for a prolonged period- but all these are reasons adduced post facto.

I recall a statement that Winston Churchill made on one of his opponents: HE IS LIKE A PILLOW WHICH BEARS THE IMPRESSION OF THE LAST PERSON WHO SAT ON IT!!!

In both the cases adduced, it is the last person who had taken the woman who lives and the predecessor gets KILLED!!

SOME WOMEN TURN OUT TO BE LIKE CHURCHILL’S PILLOW THEORY!!

OF STATUES & STATUTES!


When i was doing my under graduation in English, there was a poem prescribed named OZYMANDIAS, by P.B.Shelly. The poem is about a vast trunkless head of sculpted stone lying in the desert sands with the inscription as reproduced below:-

“My name is Ozymandias, King of Kings:
Look upon my works, ye Mighty, and despair!”
Nothing beside remains.

Men and even Women in India,who have had the sudden realization that they are merely MORTAL, to perpetuate their memory of themselves had their statues placed on important junctions and parks, even while ALIVE. This must have been the legacy of the British, who had put up statues of their dead kings and emperors in parks, traffic roundtanas, and even churches in India!!

The commandment of Moses says:

Exodus 20:4 :-You shall not make for yourself an idol, whether in the form of anything that is in heaven above, or that is on the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth.

It is indeed surprising that the British who have a sovereign who calls himself/herself as the DEFENDER OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH, could ever have acquiesced to such a practice of setting up statues. If one thinks that IDOL is to be distinguished from a STATUE, then the logic is HOW WOULD THE SOVEREIGN PREVENT THE STATUE FROM BECOMING AN IDOL IN FUTURE?

Leaving aside all the British practices, in India it has been the practice by some politicians to “allow” their sycophants to set up statues in important junctions and ensure that they leave their FOOTPRINTS ON THE SANDS OF TIME!! One of the chief ministers of a state in India had his statue installed opposite LIC, Madras and the same was destroyed on the day of cremation of M.G.Ramachandran. Where that statue lies like the head of Ozymandias is still a mystery!!

In the state of Uttar Pradesh there has been a lot of commotion on the issue of installation of statues by the present Chief Minister of the state, especially with regard to HER OWN statues. I am of the firm opinion that a suitable statute is to be passed by the parliament of India that NO PUBLIC MONEY is spent on erecting any statues of anyone alive, secondly not to allow any public place to be used for setting up such statues!! Unless it is regulated by Law, there is no way that we would be able to put an end to this nefarious practice.

Instead of making STATUTES, the politicians are busy making STATUES for the quick and the dead! And like the vast trunkless head of Ozymandias, some day these statues are going to lie on the pavements and parks and people would be left wondering why the public had spent money on inconsequential persons!!

CHOICES & MISGIVINGS ABOUT CHOICES!


NO HUMAN COULD EVER AVOID ONE THING- & THAT IS MAKING CHOICES.
CHOICES are not mere expression of PREFERENCES, but IMPLEMENTED PREFERENCES. We MAKE A CHOICE. The word is MAKE. The implications of such making is seldom known to the person at the making of those choices.

When we make certain CHOICES, we BIND ourselves without our own conscious knowledge to certain FORCES and ALIENATE certain FORCES. And for the sake of CONTINUITY, we continually make such CHOICES that are in-keeping with those seminal choices made earlier. For greater clarity let me explain from the Greek/Roman Mythology and ILIAD by Homer.

Paris, the Prince of Troy, was asked by Jupiter (Roman equivalent to Zeus), to adjudge THE FAIREST OF THEM ALL, which was written on the apple of discord. The contenders were Juno, the spouse of Jupiter and consequently the Queen of all Roman pantheon; Minerva, the Goddess of Wisdom and Venus, the goddess of Love. Paris, was offered different things as a bribe by each of  the three goddesses. Juno offers him Europe and Asia; Minerva offers him Wisdom and skills in war and Venus offers him the Most Beautiful woman. Paris makes a CHOICE.

Paris had three different things on his platter as a bribe to pervert the judgement. Europe & Asia; Wisdom & skills in war and the most beautiful woman (Helen of Troy).

PARIS MADE A CHOICE. A choice that was to determine not only his future but also the future of his country.

IT WOULD BE SIMPLISTIC TO THINK THAT ONE COULD MAKE A CHOICE AND NOT ATTRACT THE IRE OF THE OTHER CONTESTANTS! JUPITER HIMSELF WHO WAS CALLED UPON TO ADJUDICATE ‘THE FAIREST OF THEM ALL‘, CLEVERLY DELEGATED THE CHOICE MAKING TO PARIS, AS JUPITER WAS FULLY AWARE OF THE CONSEQUENCES OF THE JUDGEMENT. PARIS DRUNK WITH A SENSE OF UPRIGHTNESS OF JUDGEMENT (BECAUSE HE HAD JUDGED THE BULL OF MARS TO BE SUPERIOR TO HIS OWN BULL- AND THEREBY PROVED HIS IMPARTIALITY) AGREES TO DECIDE. EASILY, JUNO MUST HAVE BEEN THE FAIREST OF THEM ALL, BUT VENUS UPSTAGES HER THROUGH HER SKILL IN DEALING WITH PARIS, AND THE OFFER THAT SHE MADE TO PARIS.

Paris chooses Venus and consequently loses the favour of Juno and Minerva. Juno and Minerva represent the forces of TEMPORAL POWER and WISDOM. Paris loses both, and foolishly abducts Helen the wife of Menelaus- the King of Sparta and sparks off the battle that consumes his country and his family!

Likewise, we as human instead of BLENDING the various choices available, jump to make a CHOICE to the exclusion of the other things offered. Thereby we not only forgo the benefits that accrue out of harmonious blending, but make enemies of those forces that we reject.

Let us see what Paris could have done. Paris could have firstly avoided making a choice based on the gifts on offer. Had he been true to the judgement, he would have still had the support of Jupiter, who could have quelled the ire of the losers from being directed towards Paris. Instead the GIFT, perverted the judgement and brought about the consequences of his choice.

WE AS HUMANS ARE CONSTANTLY CONFRONTED BY SITUATIONS THAT DEMAND A CHOICE TO BE MADE BASED ON THE GIFTS WE ARE PROMISED! WE MAKE  CHOICES THAT PERVERT THE TRUTH & THEREBY BRING ABOUT IMPLACABLE INIMICAL FORCES INTO OUR LIVES.

RAKHI KA SWAYAMVAR!!!


For those who are unacquainted with the word SWAYAMVARA, here is the meaning of the word as explained by the WIKIPEDIA:-

Swayamvara (स्‍वयं‍वर): Meaning – Own-choice, Swayamvara, in ancient India, was a practice of choosing a life partner, among a list of suitors by a girl of marriageable age.

When there are a whole list of suitors to a girl, and there is likely to be a bitter dispute as to who shall have the hand of the girl, humans had invented a method whereby the choice would be left to the girl. The above is exemplified by the stories in mythologies.

Prithiviraj Chauhan and Sanyogita, where she garlanded the statute of Prithiviraj Chauhan- which was placed to insult him by her father Jaichand of Kannauj- but to the surprise of all, the statue came to life and Sanyogita was whisked away on a steed by Prithiviraj Chauhan hiimself who stood like a statue!

Then, as per the Greek mythology, the wife of Odysseus (Roman equivalent being Ulysses)- Penelope,  was besieged  by the waiting suitors, who had taken over Ulysses’ house, wanting the Swayamvara to be expeditiously conducted as they believed that Ulysses was MISSING IN ACTION. Of course, Ulysses returns and besides the faithful dog, none identifies Ulysses and his wife Penelope identifies him in relation to a query raised by her over their MATRIMONIAL BED!!(very interesting the Dog sniffs him out and his wife finds out that he was her husband over the BED!!)

The second one was a REUNION.

Going by the Indian Mythologies, legends and stories in the Holy Books, it appears that only GIRLS OF MARRIAGEABLE age were to choose their prospective husbands thru the process of SWAYAMVARA, by garlanding the person of their choice. But in India Rakhi, who had had a boyfriend earlier (as per her own admission), smooched by the cheeky Mika (the singer), and a whole host of unseemly pubic, oops! public display of pelvic gyrations, RAKHI has chosen to have a SWAYAMVARA. Thereby she has dispensed with the requirement of a girl making her INITIAL CHOICE OF A MATE!

On the whole the final episode telecast LIVE was a delight to watch- not with awe and inspiration, but with amazement that an idea that had been popularized thru the various stories could be applied by a COMMON WOMAN,  well past her nubility and get sponsorship. It was a parody of the image that one had on the whole concept of SWAYAMVARA.

Further, she gave a Christian twist to the concept by singing a Christian Hymn along with her “friends”. IT WAS A BURLESQUE.

Watching her choose her GROOM, was like a person starting to read a thriller from the last page so that he would be sure of the end, when the book is done! Rakhi’s image is not so pristine that it would befit our image of swayamvara!!


THE WIVES!


I cannot let a Sunday pass without a sermon. Not by not listening to one, but by not delivering one. When i attend the church service the best time to cogitate upon the topic of the sermon is the sermon time. When the  Pastor ascends the pulpit, i switch off to what he has to say. I had listened to a whole lot of sermons and none of them were inspiring. The sermon should make me ACT DIFFERENTLY. To make me ACT DIFFERENTLY, within that 20-30 minutes, the Preacher should say something that INSPIRES ME. Alas! The Preachers have nothing inspiring to tell. Simply because they are not ORIGINAL THINKERS. They are a part of the DUPLICATION PROCESS of the system.

I do not assume that i am a original thinker, but i hope that the preacher would someday turn original and shed the KNOWLEDGE obtained in the seminaries, and READ THE BIBLE AND SAY SOMETHING THAT WOULD APPEAL TO MY MIND AND ADD INSIGHT TO MY THOUGHTS. But that has not happened yet.

So i unilaterally decided to do some thinking. It has perversely led me to the stories of the WIVES of some of the eminent biblical characters.

The characters are EVE- the wife of Adam; Noah’s wife and Lot’s wife.

Each is peculiar. Eve did not have a role model, being the FIRST WIFE and probably was ambivalent, as to whether Adam was the only man she had to serve! She had to consult the SERPENT and went about it in a way, which by hindsight, seems to have had disastrous results. She was thoroughly convinced that she could enhance her husband’s understanding and thereby improve his lifestyle and her’s. The effect of what she did is reverberating thru the generations. Her intentions were GOOD, but the EFFECT of her ACTION was BAD- in fact ROTTEN.

Noah’s wife’s name does not figure in the Bible. We only know that she went into the ARK and came out alive. She comes out as the first WIFE who was obedient to her own husband (pl ref. to Paul’s exhortations on that OWN HUSBAND stuff!). Noah’s story was the most incredible- he said that GOD was going to destroy the world though water and therefore had to invest heavily on an ark large enough to accommodate a pair of all living creatures and fodder for all those creatures to last out a prolonged period. I know of no woman who is living who wud have reposed so much faith on her husband’s story and allowed him to invest so heavily on an ark, animals and fodder! SHE WAS JUSTIFIED.

Then we come to Lot’s wife who found herself in a precarious position. In fact Jesus himself (in the flesh) says, “REMEMBER LOT’S WIFE”. Even her name is not mentioned and is known by her husband’s name. She had, or must have seen, what happened the previous night when the angels visited her family, and the trying times that her husband had wanting to buy peace. Lot offered his daughters (VIRGINS!!) to the mob, to appease them. But the crowd wouldn’t relent, they wanted those two angels in the guise of men. What perversion. I used to wonder, and still wonder, why the mob wanted THE MEN? If the men wanted to sodomize,  they could have sodomized Lot’s daughters too, but they wanted those MEN to be sodomized. Well, herein lies the crux. It was not merely the desire of the mob to sodomize, but they wanted to SODOMIZE MEN!! They wanted to make men play the role of women. It is that which drew the wrath of God!! (well i know it is controversial, but all original thinking has its controversies!!)MAN WAS CREATED IN GOD’S IMAGE, and here one finds FORCE being used to make them the RECEPTIVE FEMALE  OF THE SPECIE!!

THE TROUBLE WITH THE MEN OF SODOM WAS THAT THEY WANTED TO FEMINIZE MEN!

I KNOW THAT IT IS DIGRESSING, BUT ONE CANNOT SPEND TOO MUCH TIME ON THAT TOPIC WITHOUT SOUNDING like A PERVERT ONESELF!!

GETTING BACK TO LOT’S WIFE, she turned and was transformed to a pillar of salt. So Jesus’ statement is  (read in the context in which it was uttered) to mean that when the DAY OF RECKONING COMES, DO NOT LOOK BACK TO THE PAST THAT YOU HAVE ABANDONED FOR A NEW LIFE!!!

I have taken these three wives, and specifically left out Sarah as she was merely a co-wife to Abraham. These three wives as per the available evidence were the ONLY wives of their respective husbands. The only wife who was saved was NOAH’S WIFE. The moral of the THREE WIVES’ TALE is that the OBEDIENT ONE SAVES HERSELF AND HER OFFSPRING!! (Eve brought the curse of pain during childbirth, Lot’s wife brought about the incest between Lot and their daughters!!!)

OBEDIENCE IN A WOMAN , IS THE GREATEST OF VIRTUES!! – ANY TAKERS??



GOING OVERBOARD – KRISHNA IYER STYLE!


Former Justice of the Supreme Court of India, Mr. Krishna Iyer, had always been a champion of WOMEN’S CAUSE.

While he was the justice of the Kerala High Court he had delivered a judgement in the matter of Yusuf Rowther vs. Sowramma, AIR 1971, Kerala 271, which is a landmark judgement on the basis of EQUITY and less on MUSLIM LAW. After all, I am of the unshakable belief that no atheist or a person not belonging to that particular faith would be able to appreciate and apply the law embedded in the religious texts. Maybe the courts should take the advice of the religious heads before they come up with so called EQUITABLE SOLUTIONS! No doubt there are highly learned Jurists who belong to faiths different from that of the law applicable to the parties, like Tahir Mahmood etc.,yet they are balanced in their views, but they are exceptions.

At the outset it is a fact indisputable, that Mr.Krishna Iyer was a Minister of the Kerala Cabinet before becoming a Justice, therefore his social reformatory zeal, i presume, got to colour his judgments. However in all fairness, it should be conceded that his judgments appear more biased for social reasons than for religious bigotry. However it has always been a mystery, why he had to retain the tag IYER- which clearly indicates the community from which he hails.

Women deserve to be treated better and, to be given equal rights in the ancestral property, right to the education like any male sibling, dignity to lead a life of her own etc. etc.. But in our eagerness to provide women a better life and protection of our laws, we tend to go overboard and bring imbalances in the system- which is taken advantage of by crooks and rogues. There have been many instances of a wife having an affair outside her marriage, who brings allegations of DOWRY HARASSMENT against her husband, and gets him and his relatives into  jail. The law is helpless and the fact finding police is afraid of the jurisdictional magistrates- who in turn are scared of the media and the women’s organization. It has become a chain of events that serve each link its own purpose, and the individual is left to his fate!!!

The misuse of the provisions have made mice out of men, especially men who are timid with wayward wives!! This situation is to be balanced somehow, otherwise the social objectives of the legislation would not be met. The man who is not at fault, should be supported by the law to live with dignity, as much as a woman is entitled to it. He should not be made a victim of the laws by the police that fears the Magistrate, a Magistrate who in turn fears the higher judiciary and the media, and the women’s organization which is not interested in the facts and circumstances!!!

Mr. Krishna Iyer has DECLARED DEATH SENTENCE ON DOWRY– as per page 2 of the Newspaper DNA, Bangalore edition dated 29th July 2009! Whatever that means…is like the statement made by Robert Browning about the meaning of his poem:-

When I wrote it God and Robert Browning knew the meaning; now only God knows.”

BUT AFTER ALL, GOING OVERBOARD IS KRISHNA IYER STYLE!!!

THE SECOND COMING!


In the evolutionary process of LIFE, when the next SPURT of OPPORTUNITY would come is uncertain. Greater uncertainty is, whether we would be around when it happens.

The greatest of uncertainties is whether we will RECOGNIZE it when it happens, and ACT PROMPTLY & WISELY!

THE PARABLE OF THE TEN VIRGINS (Gospel of Matthew) BEAUTIFULLY BRINGS OUT THE GREATER UNCERTAINTY in BEING AROUND WHEN IT HAPPENS!!

The ten virgins had waited with HOPE, therefore they all had the VISION to wait and be caught up with the BRIDEGROOM. They also knew that they had to have enough oil to keep them going, but when the five left for the oil, the BRIDEGROOM came and they were left behind. The uncertainty of the time of arrival of the BRIDEGROOM, cannot be allowed to slacken our READINESS. Readiness had to include even the BACK UP, so that we do not leave the scene of ACTION for procuring material to sustain us thru the scene of ACTION.

The unwise Virgins, should have engaged the services of the vision-less virgins to procure oil, while they stay on in the scene of ACTION. It would have been better if they had stayed around and used up the oil in waiting, than to leave the scene of action and be stranded.

TIME & TIDE WAIT FOR NO MAN, NOR FOR ANY WOMAN!!

JEHU & JEZEBEL!


Jezebel at the balcony,
All decked up to invite the New King.
She had depilated and scrubbed herself clean,
To seduce Jehu.

She had the secrets of the Kingdom.
She had ruled by proxy,
Baal and Chemosh had obeyed her-
Of course through their Priests.

Jehu was driving furiously
To decimate his ex master’s queen.
She was decking to become
The next one too-

FROM THE QUEEN MOTHER TO QUEEN!

Once she was his Highness,
Now he had the option to feel
Her consummate skills on bed.
Very enticing & Inviting.

Jezebel used to welcome Ahab
Upon his return from campaigns thus.
She tried the same on Jehu.
Jehu had seen it all
But this time did not yield.

Once yielded
Forever shall be condemned.
Without a thought, orders her overthrow.
From the balcony and her high horse
Jezebel fell, to be the food of curs.

Temptation comes in  packages imagined

At a Time when one could have it freely.
But blessed is the Man whose Purpose is defined.
Kill the BITCH that seduces you from your purpose.

BEWARE OF A WOMAN WHO CAN’T SAY “NO”.


She never said NO.

She couldn’t say NO.

She would say no YES either.

She worked day and she worked night.

The men folk were flabbergasted.

There was a callow youth, Who was fascinated with the prospects of encountering no NOES!

Wooed he the lady, successfully- she didn’t say NO.

Years rolled by- he heard no NOES.

But she learnt the art of making his man demand less and less,

Now the man’s joy of hearing no NOES,

Had turned to the fear of hearing the FIRST NO!

HUMILITY & HUMILIATION!!


INDIA IS NOT ONLY FEUDAL STILL, BUT ALSO ALLOWS FEUDALISM TO EXPRESS ITSELF IN UNACCEPTABLE WAYS!

The news report in TIMES OF INDIA (Bangalore edition dated 22.07.2009) states that Mr. A.P.J.Abdul Kalam former President of India and one of the greatest minds produced by India in Missile Technology, and most of all a TOLERANT and HUMBLE person has been humiliated,  not merely thru frisking by the American CONTINENTAL AIRLINES staff, but also by asking him  to remove his shoes before boarding- all in the name of SECURITY.

What has FRISKING got to do with FEUDALISM?

When a person is not recognized by the authorities they have every right to conduct the security procedures , as laid down in their RULE BOOKS. There are exemptions granted to dignitaries and spouses of dignitaries thru notifications issued by the Ministry. These exemptions serve as notice to the Authorities at the airport, to exempt them from the normal procedures applicable to the persons NOT RECOGNIZED in Law.

BUT when an EX-PRESIDENT of India, is not merely frisked but also asked to remove his shoes, in the Indian soil by a foreign Airlines despite being alerted, by the CISF officers on duty accompanying the EX PRESIDENT, it is not a RULE OF LAW, but utter FEUDALISM!

I can visualize how embarrassing it must have been for a senior citizen to bend and remove his shoes at the boarding point of the aircraft! And worse still how he’d have had to bend to wear them back in front of men far inferior in stature, nature and erudition to him. My blood boils!!

Had he not been recognized under law to be exempted, i’d have had the matter pass by. But here in his own mother land, a set of idiots insist that as per US laws, everyone had to be frisked before boarding.

DO WE NEED SUCH FOREIGN AIRLINES WHICH IMPOSE THE US LAWS IN OUR LAND?

MERE SHOW-CAUSE NOTICES WOULD NOT SUFFICE, WHICH NORMALLY PETER OUT INTO LEGAL HAIR SPLITTING WITH A NOMINAL APOLOGY FROM A LOW LEVEL STAFF FROM THE AIRLINES!

IT IS TIME INDIANS STOOD UP TO SUCH HIGH HANDEDNESS PRACTICED ON THE INDIAN SOIL!!

BUT HATS OFF TO MR. ABDUL KALAM, WHO HAD BORNE THE INDIGNITY FROM THE 21ST APRIL 2009 TILL NOW IN SILENCE AND HAS NOT LET IT TURN INTO AN ANTI-MUSLIM SENTIMENT OF THE AMERICAN LAWS!!

HUMILITY IN THE FACE OF HUMILIATION, IS TRUE TEST OF CHARACTER. I AM PROUD OF THE INDIAN WHO HAS DEMONSTRATED THAT AGAIN.

COURAGE.


ABSENCE OF FEAR IS NOT COURAGE!

AT BEST, IT COULD BE RESISTANCE OR ENDURANCE, BUT COURAGE IS A POSITIVE EXPRESSION.

COURAGE HAS TO MOVE THE PERSON FORWARD EITHER THROUGH OVERCOMING OR IGNORING THE NEGATIVES, BASED ON HOPE.

IT IS AN  EXPRESSION OF AN ONWARD AGENDA!

THE DERMATOLOGIST & MJ’S KIDS!!


It is nothing surprising that Michael Jackson had used the donor sperm of his Dermatologist of thirty years, to father his first two kids thru Debbie. But what surprises me is that the DERMATOLOGIST has insensitively, even before the shock of the death of Michael Jackson had died down,  filed a suit for custody of both the children.

It has been a joke about Dermatologists in general, that when they get a patient, it is for LIFE. The person with skin problems seldom gets completely cured and the condition would come back thereby assuring the Dermatologist of an assured patient for LIFE. Secondly, the patient has to have continuity of the treatment process and therefore sticks to one. Thirdly, no patient disturbs his dermatologist in the dead of the night complaining of any acute problem needing medical intervention, and therefore the Dermatologist is the only Physician assured of his daily night’s repose.

But this dermatologist, has not only been smart in choosing the branch of Medicine, but had also cuckooed in the nest of Michael Jackson and after the death of Michael has made claims on custody of the children. It has been reported that MJ  wanted the sperm donor to be this Dermatologist, as his IQ had been very high and probably wanted to give his putative kids a good genetic start.

But this wolf in sheep’s skin (oops! another derma related figure of speech.) had bided his time to strike. And he did strike! What a blow, my fellow men! He not only struck, but struck at the root of MJ’s honour. Now it is not easy to malign MJ’s attitude in the episode when he held his putative kid over the window sill for public view- after all it was not his kid!!!

I have been, in many of my blogs, taken up the issue between FATHERING and PARENTING. The dermatologist had been relied upon  by MJ, for the secrecy and the genes as well. But the FATHER, breaks a story and makes a claim thereby removing the halo that wud have otherwise surrounded the heads of MJ’s kids. All the PARENTING that MJ had done has gone to waste!!

THIS DERMATOLOGIST wants all of the money that is meant for the kids, by breaching the trust reposed on him by one of the greatest musicians of all time. The dermatologist deserves to be publicly whipped and pilloried, if possible  impaled also, for attempting to destroy the basic fundamental belief  that kids have- the right  to believe in the fatherhood of their parenting father.

FLOWER & VIRGIN


A sniffed flower  &

A stroked virgin,

Would soon become  garlands!!

THE LAST BASTION


They were friends
But he a He &
she a She.
They spoke on all topics
Tabooed and otherwise.

She shared her details
of her love life and he his.
Each knew the other
as one could know oneself
minus the intensity of the passion
felt at moments memorable.

They were each other’s sounding board.
Yet they had their identities intact.

One evening, being bored
He called her to his abode.
They smoked, drank and spoke.

She asked him “what would it have been
Like if they had had sex?”
His laugh made her wonder what he thought.
Yet he broke his silence and said,
“why spoil a friendship
that has been nurtured with respect?”

The woman would have none of that.
“How do you assume that sex would spoil it?”
The man replied,” A man is a predatory animal
And has to break barriers to perform.
So why tread a path that may not have a return?”

The woman was adamant
Her curiosity had paved the way
For her to launch an assault on his senses.
She drew closer and drooped her head on his shoulder.

It was not the first time,
But now the context had changed.
The strand of hair that brushed
against his face was stoking the embers,
He never thought existed.

Her tone had turned guttural and low
As if in whisper, she said, “what if we did it?”
“I am for the friendship and nothing less,”
Said he in a stern tone.
her curiosity was rising beyond her bounds.

Said she “Nothing LESS? I thought you
Meant nothing MORE!”
Friendship is more than mere union of bodies
And to move from friendship
To mating love is demotion of the soul.

She brushed her cheek against his cheek
And she felt his moustache kindle her
Passion to limits yet unknown.
He was confused and she looked up to his eyes
With surrendered deer look
Willing to squat or spread.

This was the last call to his honour
He flung her from his body
and ran to the door and out.
Friendship cannot be stained
By virility or submission.
It has to be on equal footing
The man was right, the maid tested him
But the man fled from the siren
To retain a Friend forever.

VIRGINITY TESTS!


There are bound to be conflicts between scientific progress on one side and the purposes for which it is put on the other side. Likewise, social priorities versus liberty of personal choices. VIRGINITY is a fact establishable medically, but fast losing its relevance because of its devaluation in recent times. The devaluation has been because of myriad reasons:- the groom is not particular about this membrane, as a virtue; the religious indoctrination has thinned down (“If…no proof of the girl’s virginity can be found, she shall be brought to the door of her father’s house and there the men of her town shall stone her to death.” DEUTERONOMY 22:13-30The Bible); if the hymen is lost it could be reconstructed; hymen could be lost in strenuous activities also, etc. etc..

The issue has come to the foreground of the society in India because of the VIRGINITY TESTS conducted at the behest of the Government. The following is the news item on this:-

New Delhi: In a shocking incident scores of young women were allegedly subjected to virginity tests by the administration in Madhya Pradesh.

The young women were to get married under the Kanya Daan scheme in which mass marriages are performed by the Madhya Pradesh government.

It is a scheme on which Shivraj Singh Chauhan rode to poll victory. But now the scheme is gripped by a potentially crushing scandal after the brides were allegedly tested for virginity and 12 prospective brides were rejected after the tests.

“About 10-12 tested positive for pregnancy. They were sent to the SDM,” said Dr Reena Gautam, who allegedly carried out the tests.

“The scheme is meant for unmarried, for poor family girls, single adults, divorcees and also widow. Testing them for virginity cannot be more demeaning,” Congress MP Santosh Bagrodia said in Rajya Sabha on Monday.

WHY ARE WE OBFUSCATING ISSUES?

Because we want to create a bandwagon effect and get all the guys who support our agenda to join in and create an image bigger than reality!

WE HAVE TO DEFINE THE LOCUS STANDI FOR VIRGINITY TESTS. THAT IS THE POINT.

It was reported that when Prince Charles took Diana ( may her soul rest in peace) to be his wedded wife, the crown had subjected Diana to undergo various medical examination which included VIRGINITY TESTS also. If one uses one’s imagination, it is just that the Crown of England wanted an heir to the throne from the House of Windsors and no IMMACULATE CONCEPTION!!!

When, the royalty could, why should a common man’s desire, to have a virgin to be his wife so as to rule out the possibility of falsely raising someone’s kids as his own, be looked upon as anti-social?

However, it is never the Government’s duty to get involved in this debate, as this should be a fundamental personal right. The woman is at complete liberty NOT to submit to such an examination and NO ADVERSE INFERENCE SHOULD BE ALLOWED TO BE MADE in case of SUCH NON-SUBMISSION.

Further, if a man insists on such a VIRGINITY TEST, it should be left for the man and woman to decide upon it on a contractual basis.

IT IS NOT PATRIARCHAL, NOR PAROCHIAL, IT IS TAKING UP CUDGELS FOR INDIVIDUAL LIBERTIES AND TRUTH!

IF ONE WANTS VIRGINITY TESTS ON A WOMAN, HE HAS TO GET MARRIED TO HER, IF SHE IS FOUND TO BE A VIRGIN & IN FUTURE HE SHALL NOT RAISE QUESTIONS ON THE PATERNITY OF HER CHILDREN, AS ANY TRUANT PLAYED BY THE WOMAN WOULD BE ASCRIBABLE TO HIS NEGLIGENCE!!!


The Beast & the Beauty.


The Beastliness of the strokes were drifting her to shores unknown. The unfamiliarity of the sensation brought visions which would be disturbed if she opened her eyes.

She closed her eyes shut, and like a vessel that goes through the eye of a storm, she went sightless, with all her engines roaring.

When she opened her eyes she saw the spent beast, back to his nice self.

She forgives herself, for the sensation showered, every time!!

SKILL TO HANDLE LIES!!


God asked him, ‘ Do u want to know the Truth or want to have the skill to make use of the Lies of the world, for your own benefit?’

He said, ‘ God, i am too small to pursue the Truth and die a pauper. So let me have the skills to handle the lies of this world.’

Next morning he woke up to find himself a rich man. He abandoned the search for TRUTH in the altar of WISDOM.


free counters

THE BIG CHICK!


POKER, means different things to different persons. Some play poker for the RUSH they get when they have concealed their great hands and ambushed another player; some for the camaraderie that this game brings; some for the cash; some for just whiling away their free time; some to test their luck; some study the game and try to predict the outcome of the hand and some for assessing human behaviour. There might be many more reasons for playing poker which have not occurred to the limited vision of this blogger. But what fascinates me is the POKER LINGO. There are specialized words that signify a situation, the fall of cards, the behaviour of players at the table etc..

One of the usages that had fascinated me was the BIG CHICK! Big chick is nothing but holding of an Ace and a Queen of any suit, as the pocket cards. I suppose the CHICK part is the one that signifies the Queen and the BIG signifies the ACE. To hold high cards as pocket cards have always advantageous. But that does not guarantee success in the game, there is a great deal of human emotions  & nerves that come into play.

You call any woman or girl as a CHICK, it is considered derogatory. But the word chick, must have been used quite commonly in the gambling houses. Now that there are very many women who flock the gambling houses, in deference to their gender, CHICK word has fallen into disuse.

BUT THE USAGE BIG CHICK STILL FASCINATES ME! When a chick becomes big, it could be a hen or a rooster. But the usage BIG CHICK has a different ring to my ears. In all the thousands of games played by me, i have never won a hand with BIG CHICK. Therefore as a matter of policy, i never fold with a BIG CHICK on hand. Come what may, i stand by my BIG CHICK!!!

FEDERER WINS- WITHOUT CRYING!


Wimbledon 2009, and the winner is ROGER FEDERER. I had the good firtune of watching the match where Roger Federer broke all the previous records of a single male winning GRAND SLAMS. Federer had won 15 Grand Slam tournaments and is still counting on the future.

The match was interesting, Federer did not break a single serve of Andy Roddick- till the last set. Had Federer won the Match with the FOURTH SET- in a tie-break, it would have been historic in the sense that without breaking a serve in the Finals, one had became the Wimbledon Champion! We have tampered with the game in the name of  LOGISTICS, ENDURANCE, VIEWERSHIP etc. etc.. The earlier format was that there was no tie breaks. Each game had to be won with a difference of 2 points and each set with a difference of 2 games. In our love for effeminacy and emasculating the ENDURANCE quotient of the player, the tie break brought in brevity and a sprinter’s attitude to the game of tennis. However, to some extent good sense prevailed that they left the 5th set of the match in the old format. Otherwise, WIMBLEDON 2009 could have been a Grand Slam which was won by a champion without breaking the opponent’s serve even once!!

Secondly, the standard of WOMEN’S  TENNIS, is appallingly bad that but for their skimpy dresses and the cameras focussing from the ground level, there is hardly anything worth watching. This year  even that was one sided, Serena and Venus are hardly the choices fit for such viewing!!

I asked a woman friend of mine, a die-hard fan of Federer,  as to why she rooted for FEDERER. Her reply was prompt and flabbergasting. EVEN WHEN HE WINS HE CRIES!! When asked further, what if he cries? Her reply was that WHEN A WINNER CRIES, IT SHOWS HIS HUMILITY AND MAKES HIM LOOK CUTE!!

But u gotta watch his game. Not his CUTENESS etc. etc.

She wisely said: You idiot, why do men watch Maria Sharapova, Steffi Graf etc. etc? They don’t watch them for their tennis prowess. Men play better anyday, it is just that there is a promordial instinct in man to ogle at successful and elegant women. They watch these women players for those reasons. Likewise, women like to watch men’s tennis  for appreciating successful, competitive men. But when a successful or competitive man after winning a match shows, rather is not afraid of showing his softer side by CRYING, the maternal instincts get awakened like a bolt of lightning. It is that which we call CUTE.

GOD BLESS FEDERER’S CUTENESS, BUT THIS YEAR IN THE WIMBLEDON, HE FELL SHORT OF HIS CUTENESS- HE DID NOT CRY. MAY BE THE SAME WOMEN WOULD SAY HE’S BECOME ARROGANT!!!

DELHI IS GAY, FINALLY!


The News papers and their headlines may scream that Section 377 of the Indian Penal Code has been made null and void to the extent that PRIVATE CONSENSUAL SAME SEX activity cannot be brought under the ambit of the section of the Penal code. But a plain reading of Article 226 of the Constitution of India clearly defines the precedential value of the judgement pronounced by The High Court of Delhi would hold good only so far as the jurisdiction to which the power has been granted by the constitution, which means Delhi. The relevant provision reads  as under:-

Article 226. (1) Notwithstanding anything in article 32

every High Court shall have power, throughout the

territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction, to issue to any person or authority, including in appropriate

cases, any Government, within those territories directions,ordersor writs, including 1[writs in the nature of habeascorpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari,or any of them, for the enforcement of any of the rightsconferred by Part III and for any other purpose.]

Primarily, Delhi is cosmopolitan; secondly the income and education quotient of the Delhiites is far above the national average; thirdly the denizens of Delhi are not bound by the traditions that hold fast the rural society of India. Therefore, unless the Supreme Court of India backs  this judgement with its own order (on an appeal on this matter or on a similar subject), it is difficult to consider this judgement as the LAW DECLARED of THE LAND.

The justices have been unkind to the ASG, by bringing in a personal reference against him by stating that his understanding of the constitutional scheme of things was POOR! What actually the ASG thought on the issue is irrelevant, secondly he was ranged against the public opinion of the celebrities and various social oraganizations and could not have argued with any conviction.Further it was a SOCIAL issue having HEALTH, LAW & ORDER ramifications.

I am of the firm opinion that Justices of the other High Courts cannot be as bold as these Justices, as they may be dispensing justice in territories that have high religion based opinions and prejudices.

In the interest of the NATION, either the Parliament should amend the provisions of Sec 377 and add a proviso that THE SEXUAL ACTIVITY OF ANY KIND BETWEEN CONSENTING ADULTS  CANNOT BE BROUGHT WITHIN THE AMBIT OF THIS SECTION. Otherwise this will continue in the statute books like section 303 of the IPC, but defunct in practice, as the judicial precedent has struck down the section as DISCRIMINATORY, albeit by the Supreme Court.

LET US BE TOLERANT, BUT NOT ENCOURAGE LICENTIOUSNESS!!

WHY JESUS IS MY HERO & WOULD HAVE BEEN, EVEN IF I HAD NOT BEEN A CHRISTIAN?


LEAVING ASIDE ALL THE BELIEF IN THE DIVINITY OF JESUS, ASSUMING THAT I WAS NOT A CHRISTIAN, HAD I READ THE BIBLE. I AM INDEED SURE THAT JESUS WOULD STILL HAVE BEEN MY HERO.

THE REASONS FOR MY CONCLUSIONS ARE BASED ON MERE LOGIC & NOTHING MORE.

JESUS HAD A STATED AGENDA. A stated agenda is the agenda that which is declared by the individual as the path that he is going to follow. It is a SELF DECLARATION. A declaration of the path, no matter what the hurdles are. Jesus declared that HE WAS THE SON OF GOD and the MESSIAH, which according to the Jewish tradition was to happen. The CHRIST (the Anointed ONE) had to be born. His foster father was from Nazareth and therefore Jesus was thought to be from the region of Galilee, and the Jewish holy books do not predict the advent of the Messiah from that region. He was born into the family headed by a carpenter. Consequently, NO FAMILY SUPPORT OR HELP. It is from this background that JESUS came.

His STATED AGENDA was that He had come down to do the will of the FATHER. That “will” was not DECLARED and consequently none could defy Jesus’ stated purpose. There had been many who claimed to be the Christ before and most of their names have fallen by the wayside in history. But why did he succeed? Many were crucified on the cross for both Blasphemy and Treason, yet they did not leave anything that lasted beyond a few years. But Jesus’ name and His teachings have lasted and is relevant even today. BUT WHY?

JESUS STATED HIS AGENDA AND STUCK TO IT, TILL THE VERY END.

Jesus took on the two most powerful INSTITUTIONS of his time. The ROMAN EMPIRE and THE JEWISH RELIGION. The persons who represented their interest were PONTIUS PILATE and JOSEPH CAIAPHAS respectively. The Governor Pilate had the power to destroy the body and the High Priest Caiaphas could declare that Jesus’ teachings or his life was not in conformity with the Jewish religious texts and therefore could bring accusations of blasphemy and thereby have him executed. So Jesus as a single individual had to withstand the might of the Roman Empire and the Religious leaders of his own times.

It is easy to fight battles get hold of a small kingdom consolidate one’s power and establish one’s rule and then slowly grow, but Jesus had nothing, absolutely nothing. HE HAD SPIRITUAL POWER. The power that was be tested to the very last! He said to his disciples, ” DO U THINK THAT IF I ASKED MY FATHER, HE WOULDN’T SEND ME A LEGION OF ANGELS?” and yet he wouldn’t ask. He believed that he had come to TAKE AWAY THE SINS OF THE WORLD and therefore HAD TO SACRIFICE HIS SELF AND NOT THWART HIS FATHER’S WILL.

From an outsider’s point of view, it might have looked like a tall claim. Yes it was tall, but when he was taken to Pilate he defied him by saying IF THE POWER WERE NOT TO HAVE BEEN GIVEN FROM ABOVE, U CANNOT HAVE THE POWER THAT U CLAIM U HAVE! That was truly glorifying the FATHER, that except the power be given by the Father u, Pilate, have no power over me. Needs SPIRITUAL COURAGE to say that to the man who had the power. Pilate understands that and realizes the limitations of his TEMPORAL power and washes his hands off the whole issue. But Caiaphas and his religious group cannot. JESUS was making them irrelevant with his teachings, sermons and thru his disciples. They bring in the religious laws and interpret them according to their understanding or convenience. They threaten, they insult, they disparage Him, but JESUS stands SUPREME AND ALONE, despite all the physical limitations! His stated agenda is intact. Will of the father is being done.

Jesus says that he had the power to summon a legion of angels. Whether it was a bluff or not depends on the call. In a game of poker if one is holding a royal flush and the other is holding a Straight flush in the same suit, and if the guy holding a royal flush DECLARES that he has a Royal flush and the other guy has no Ace or King to the suit and the community cards has the Queen , Jack and Ten of the suit declared by the Royal Flush holder on the board and if the other guy has the 9 and 8 of the same suit as pocket cards: HE HAS AN OPTION TO CALL, RAISE or FOLD. Assuming that the Royal flush claimant was Jesus in the flesh, and the  Straight flush holder was Joseph Caiaphas, Caiaphas wanted JESUS to CALL and NOT TO RAISE. Jesus RAISED THE SPIRITUAL BAR. He threw away the Mosaic laws of retribution and brought in COMPASSION and SACRIFICE.

Caiaphas did not have the money to match JESUS’ bid. A spiritual bid, way beyond Caiaphas’ means. Caiphas pulled out his revolver and shot HIM dead.

Whom do i support? The killer who did not WANT TO play the game, HE DID NOT HAVE THE ACE AND KING HIMSELF BUT WAS NOT SURE IF JESUS HELD IT AT ALL!

The killer  was afraid of losing MONEY( his position and power as the High Priest)! CAIPHAS BLINKED! Read the following verses from Gospel of John Ch.18:-

19: The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine.
20: Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing.
21: Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them: behold, they know what I said.
22: And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so?
23: Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me?
24: Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.

THE PERSON WHO HELD HIS OWN AMONGST ALL ODDS AND SACRIFICED AND SET AN EXAMPLE THAT ALL EXISTING POWERS WANT STATUS QUO TO CONTINUE, BUT YOU CAN BRING A CHANGE, IF U STICK TO THE FORMULA, IF YOUR FORMULA IS RIGHT!

HOW CAN I BE WITHOUT FOLLOWING A MAN WHO STOOD HIS GROUND ON HIS CONVICTIONS!(His convictions have become the creed of many fathers of Nations including Mahatma Gandhi, Nelson Mandela and many others who have drawn inspiration therefrom in their little battles of life with the oppressive authorities!)

(***this blog is not for Christians, but a line of argument for the skeptically  logical)

EVE & THE SERPENT!


The story of Eve eating the Forbidden Fruit ( whether apple or not, i don’t know), is  a secular story even though, i believe that the origin is from the book of GENESIS from the Bible.

When Eve opened the communications channel with Serpent, Adam was not around.

Secondly, the Serpent just said “……….hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?” and my multi-great ancestress says, “We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.”

With this she gave away the precise location of the tree of prohibition and the terrible consequences of  eating the fruit!

The serpent defies the warnings of God and says , “Ye shall not surely die: For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.”

Eve is having a good time , thinking that she’s educating herself for a better life, where she could be more knowledgeable and BE LIKE GOD!!”

Now this is where she missed the point. MERE KNOWLEDGE DOES NOT EMPOWER A PERSON, THERE ARE OTHER THINGS THAT ARE ESSENTIAL TO BECOME A GOD. THE GOD WAS A CREATOR, BUT WHAT SHE ENDED UP INVENTING WAS SKIRTS AND APRONS TO HIDE HIS & HER NAKEDNESS.

KNOWLEDGE SHOULD BE ACQUIRED, BUT WITHIN MANAGEABLE LIMITS.

UNMANAGEABLE KNOWLEDGE REVEALS OUR OWN NAKEDNESS, AND INSTEAD OF DOING SOMETHING FRUITFUL WE GET BUSY HIDING OUR OWN NAKEDNESS THRU FIG LEAVES AND HIDING!!!


OF BULLS & OXEN!


In any organization, there are Bulls and there are Oxen. The functions of the Bulls are very different from those of the Oxen. But before going to the functions of the bulls and oxen, let us look into the structural differences between the two and how the structural differences define the nature of the functions to a very large extent.

BULLS ARE BULLS, BUT OXEN COULD HAVE BEEN BULLS.

Well, that is the first difference. It may look so simple, yet it is not. The farmer knows better. The simple might say that had the oxen not been castrated, they would have also matured into bulls. Yes, physiologically they are right, but the farmer factors in many other considerations which go into the making of the bulls and oxen.

The farmer looks into the pedigree of the bull calf. It has to have been SIRED by a bull that has withstood the onslaught of the cows, and sired calves that are strong if a bull calf and great milch cow if a cow calf and useful for the farmer in his business. So the farmer’s assessment is final, because his business priorities are set by him and they are the rules.

Further in any farm, just like in an Organization, there are more requirements for oxen than bulls.

THE COWS NEED BULLS, BUT THE FARMER NEEDS OXEN.

It may sound strange that the farmer needs oxen more than bulls! But the Truth is strange, as always. If one goes to the veterinary college one could see the STRAWS of eminent bulls. These are cold storaged(!) semen of eminent bulls which have sired the best cows and bulls. Remove the semen and store it for reproduction instead of FEEDING BULLS AND PUTTING UP WITH THEIR TANTRUMS! The cows just wanna get pregnant, they do not insist on the process. They just want to get rid of their ovulation failing which they call out to their farmers incessantly.

WHY AN ORGANIZATION NEEDS MORE OXEN THAN BULLS?

Bulls are a threat to the Management , as the Management itself is DISCHARGING THE PLEASANT FUNCTIONS OF THE BULLS. So who is to do the tasks and chores? Obviously the oxen. The oxen are docile, trained to the yoke, do not run away when whipped, feel guilty when whipped and conform to the expectations of the farmer, and never ever chases COWS.

This behaviour of the OXEN not only suits the priorities of the farmer, but also extracts more income to sustain the lifestyle of the farmer (the management bulls!). But the bull stamps its signature for the future generations!! In an organization, anyone who has the authority to affix his signature and if that signature has authority, then it is the signature of the BULL.

THE ONLY ERROR THAT HAPPENED IN THE LIFE OF AN OX WAS THAT, HE DID NOT RUN AWAY WHEN HE WAS TAKEN FOR CASTRATION!

THE BULL TOLD THE OX, I TOOK TO MY HEELS (HOOVES?) WHEN I FIRST ESPIED A NUTCRACKER & HERE I AM A BULL!!

I CAN BULLSHIT CAN U? THE OX WAS STUNNED.

IMMACULATE CONCEPTION!


I happened to watch a TV channel that goes by the name, PEACE, where one Ahmed Deedat was comparing Christianity with Islam. He was contrasting more than comparing.

The fundamental issue is whether one is interested in the comparing / contrast of two different Religions because one is interested in proving the superiority of the one over the other to keep the flock together or to clearly demarcate the parameters and study different religions to make a PERSONAL CHOICE. The second is not possible if one has already made a CHOICE of Religion, as the reasons adduced for supporting a particular religion would outweigh the reasons for supporting the other.

I would have let it pass without a blog, had Deedat not placed absolute reliance on The Koran for the understanding of Jesus.

Firstly he disputes on the grounds, that there are 24000, documents that reflect the life of Jesus and not two documents agree on facts about the life Jesus. The Bible therefore ,according to him, is a document which has many inaccuracies and therefore not entirely reliable on the teachings of Jesus. If one were to accept that line of argument, then the Koran which came into existence -as regards the life of Jesus- should be construed as 24, 001 st document and since the other 24,000 versions pre-date the Koran , there would be no logic in accepting the averments made in respect of Jesus in Koran.

He goes on to cite Gospel of John ch.3, v.16 and takes objection  to the words   ‘…that He gave His ONLY BEGOTTEN SON….’, and says that God cannot BEGET, as the act of begetting is ,’a lower animal function of sex.’ Therefore,  it is tantamount to blasphemy of God.

We as humans are unable to visualize the BEGETTING process except through SEX. The problem is with us. God created the sex organs so that man could reproduce, and if it were only posited with the reproductive purpose, man may not REPLENISH AND FILL THE WORLD. Therefore, IMHO, God had put PLEASURE and the concomitant EMOTIONS, THOUGHTS, IDEAS around sexual functions and gave man a PLEASURABLE REPRODUCTIVE PROCESS. To call that a lower animal function would be a misnomer.

Today, science has improved to such an extent that without a man and woman mating, children could be made. Which means, without the sexual functions put to use, a zygote could be formed and also brought it to maturity.  If this is possible, with MAN, i am sure God could have caused Mary, mother of Jesus, to conceive without the sexual functions so essential for reproduction.

More fundamental is the issue that man and man’s understanding is limited to the FIVE senses and the extensions created thereto thru science. Which means except for SIGHT, SMELL, TOUCH, TASTE and HEARING man is not endowed with any other sense. If we have invented Geiger counter, the tremors which cannot be felt thru the sense of TOUCH, could be felt by the Geiger Counter and therefore an extension of the sense of TOUCH. If we have invented a machine to measure ULTRASOUNDS, it is a machine as an extension to our sense of HEARING; likewise an X-RAY machine with the help of a film enhances our sense of SIGHT, without cutting open a human body. So, we are limited and severely limited to the 5 senses and the extensions invented by us. When such is the case, to believe that IMMACULATE CONCEPTION is possible only through sexual function seems a very narrow view.

But if, one does not believe, that GOD cannot have a Son or that God cannot be born as a Man limited in SPACE & TIME, then there is a fundamental irreconcilable difference and no common meeting ground.

Probably, the message was given by Mr.Ahmed Deedat  for the followers of Islam and was not meant for me. I just strayed into his lecture and felt that he was a shepherd to the flock to which i not only do not belong, but am fundamentally different from.

The Rope of Life.


While climbing the Rope of Life, i stretched my hand to clutch the next higher grasp. A Hand held my wrist, before i could grasp the rope, and pulled me up.

As i was used to my notions of “climbing”, and as i doubted the intentions of the Hand, i held on to the rope with a firmer grip with the other hand, refusing to let go the rope of SAFETY.

Thereupon i heard a Voice that said, “If you don’t let go of your SECURITY of the Rope and your NOTIONS of how to climb, I cannot lift you straight up, on the ROPE OF LIFE and put you ahead. Therefore TRUST and let go of the other hand. This help, one does not get often. Like as the stirring of the pool near the Sheep Gate at Bethesda, you have to hurry up and give up your clinging. I can tell you this, as I helped a man, near the same pool, who spent 38 years following the procedures (even before my genesis in flesh) with no healing! The place where I will take you, may not be reached by your own efforts and diligence. So TRUST ME and let go of your hand!”

The Compassion of the Voice and the Power of the Words squashed my logic and doubts. The TRUST was not mine, it was the Compassion of the Voice and the POWER of the words, and i slackened my grip and Lo and behold! in the twinkling of an eye, me and the rope were parted and i was darted up and placed up way beyond my knowledge or recognition. My clothes were changed and i was with others far superior to my earlier imagination.

I am still climbing the rope but with a safety belt to my hip and gloves to my hands, with lots of knots at regular intervals on the rope.

One moment of TRUST, and subjecting my DOUBTS to the VOICE and THE WORD has bestowed the Peace ineffable!!

KOEL’S NIGHT CALL!!


Last night, the one that dusks on Fathers once a year- being the Fathers’ Day, a strange thing happened. Whether by coincidence or by cosmic harmony i don’t know.

It was in Bangalore and at about 8 in the evening, a koel started its plaintive call. A call that was strange to my ears not only because of the timbre of the call but also the timing of the call. The koel’s call was a DISTRESS CALL. It was not the joyous one that is heard during the monsoon days.

Reclining on my bed, shut out all music and sounds waiting for the call. A koel calling so late was new to me and my mind sallied to grasp the possible reasons. The LOOSE SALLY OF MY MIND  led to interesting areas. It was FATHERS’ DAY night and what does the koel have to  do with PARENTING? The koel is the bird that fathers but does not PARENT. I had written a blog yesterday, quite trenchant about initiating new practices in the church with reference to FATHERS’ DAY. But a voice similar (to the link below) but high in pitch and reverberating rent the late evening air in the neighbourhood.

http://home.tiscali.nl/jvanderw/malaysia02/sounds/asiankoel.mp3

How appropriate i thought, that it was the Cuckoo’s (another name for koel) day. The koel, as we all know, lays its eggs in the nest of other birds and leaves the parenting to the nest builders. That the smart crow ends up parenting the Koel/cuckoo till the cuckoo starts singing, speaks a lot about the daftness of the crow. But life has its harmonizations after all smartness has to be checked by the Creator!

Was the koel’s distress call , i wondered, because his female had not come to roost for the night?

Was it because, the male koel was anxious that the female had been in some difficulty and calling for locating it?

Was it the call of cuckoldry, that the male was calling and announcing that his mate had found another koel to father her eggs?

Maybe like the Raven of Edgar Allan Poe, the Koel was saying, “NEVERMORE WILL SHE BE MY MATE. SHE’S GONE ASTRAY!”

I do not know, but it is strange that the Koel called plaintively and sonorously on the night of the FATHERS’ DAY!


free counters

Father’s day in CHURCHES!!!


This day the TWENTY FIRST OF JUNE, IN THE YEAR OF OUR LORD TWO THOUSAND AND NINE has been celebrated as the FATHERS’ DAY in India. This is in-keeping with the tradition started in the US of A. Wikipedia has the following to say on the Fathers’ Day:-

The first observance of Father’s Day is believed to have been held on July 5, 1908 in a church located in Fairmont, West Virginia, by Dr. Robert Webb of West Virginia at the Williams Memorial Methodist Episcopal Church South of Fairmont.[1] [2] The church still exists under the name of Central United Methodist Church

Another driving force behind the establishment of the integration of Father’s Day was Mrs. Sonora Smart Dodd, born in Creston, Washington. Her father, the Civil War veteran William Jackson Smart, was a single parent who reared his six children in Spokane, Washington.[3] She was inspired by Anna Jarvis‘s efforts to establish Mother’s Day. Although she initially suggested June 5, her father’s birthday, she did not provide the organizers with enough time to make arrangements, and the celebration was deferred to the third Sunday of June. The first June Father’s Day was celebrated on June 19, 1910, in Spokane, WA, at the Spokane YMCA.

Now, we humble Indians are not merely following the American tradition but are enthusiastically following FATHERS’ DAY.The word FATHER could mean different things in different contexts. But from the historical background that is made available to us by WIKIPEDIA, it seems that there are two essential ingredients viz. the male parent should have fathered and secondly he should have parented.
The first FATHERING is a matter of conjecture and the second of PARENTING is the only idea that could be inferred from the male parent’s behaviour & conduct.

In the US, by the beginning of the Twentieth century it was common for women to divorce or be divorced and to have children from other males. Therefore they had different fathers but all siblings were raised in the same family. The new husband, besides fathering his own children thru the woman, also played the role of the provider as a parent. He might not have played the FATHERING role to the children of the woman thru her earlier marriages, but he may have to play the role of a PARENT to his step children. Therefore it must have become essential for the FATHER ( the child’s mother’s boyfriend/ new husband) to find approval within the community and also a good opportunity for the man to declare the status of the children fathered by him outside the wedlock (it is not uncommon for women not to get married yet have children before the real marriage- pl refer to the marriage between Kamal Haasan and Sarika who had 2 children before they married even in India).

This FATHERS’  DAY in the USA must have been celebrated for all these difficult realities that the church going Christians had got themselves into over a period of time.

Later, as we all know The MOTHERS’ DAY got so commercialized that even the originator of the concept regretted that. Wikipedia has the following to say:-

The modern Mother’s Day holiday was created by Anna Jarvis in Grafton, West Virginia, as a day to honor mothers and motherhood; especially within the context of families, and family relationships.[1] It is now celebrated on various days, in many parts of the world.The holiday eventually became so commercialized that many, including its founder, Anna Jarvis, considered it a “Hallmark Holiday“, i.e. one with an overwhelming commercial purpose. Anna ended up opposing the holiday she had helped to create.

When such an American concept is imported to India and celebrated or at least recognized  in the Churches, it appears to be a practice not in consonance with Indian ethos or realities.

In most of the churches, FATHERS are asked to stand up during worship service and handed over a stalk of flower ( like in FREE CHURCH at Parliament Street, New Delhi) or a memento like a bookmark or a pen (some symbolic fathering that!!) and prayed for.

Churches SHOULD NOT START PRACTICES that are not in-keeping with the scriptures. Otherwise like the LUKEAN injunction “do this in remembrance of me…”(communion) shall end up overshadowing John’s injunction ”  wash each others feet to show that u serve each other and not Lord over others..” (Jesus’ humility in washing his disciples’ feet.)

If u haven’t followed what i was driving at read the four gospels regarding communion:-

Matthew

26:26 And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. 26:27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; 26:28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. 26:29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom. 26:30 And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.

Mark

14:22 And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body. 14:23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it.14:24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many. 14:25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God.

14:26 And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.

Luke

22:17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves: 22:18 For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.

22:19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. 22:20 Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.

John

13:4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a towel, and girded himself. 13:5 After that he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. 13:6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 13:7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter. 13:8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 13:9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 13:10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all. 13:11 For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 13:12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you?13:13 Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. 13:14 If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another’s feet. 13:15 For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you. 13:16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. 13:17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.

13:18 I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me. 13:19 Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 13:20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 13:21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 13:22 Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake. 13:23 Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. 13:24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake. 13:25 He then lying on Jesus’ breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it? 13:26 Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 13:27 And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. 13:28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 13:29 For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor.13:30 He then having received the sop went immediately out: and it was night.

Except for the Gospel of St.Luke, there is no mention of  DO THIS IN REMEMBRANCE OF ME stuff. St.Luke, if it was the Dr.Luke to St.Paul, it must be inferred that Luke was a votary of Paul and carried away by the Paulian doctrine, which was neither first hand in flesh nor concurred with by St.John (a cousin of Jesus and the disciple who lived the longest in flesh and wrote his Gospel later than all the 3 other gospels). I am very certain in flesh and in spirit that if Jesus had made that statement in flesh, John would have reported it, but what has been reported as regards WASHING OF EACH OTHERS’ FEET is conveniently ignored!!

We thereby end up doing things that are convenient and ignore the unpleasant, but cardinal injunctions of CHRIST.

FAITH!


The guy , who gave ‘FAITH’ the spectrum of meanings  possible for that one apparently simple word, if sighted by me, and if i am empowered to deal with him the way that i’d like to (of course without sin & guilt), i would torture him so gradually that i would feed him with all the posited meanings of the word FAITH and keep him in perpetual torture that he would forget FAITH and understand the meaning of the word MERCY!

He would beg for MERCY and give up on his illusory FAITH!!

FAITH in what? on whom? of what? till when? for what? It has become the greatest IDEA of preservation of a personal ILLUSION.

“Faith could move mountains.”

If the mountains didn’t exist to start with, Faith can still make one believe that the mountains existed and that they were removed by Faith & therefore they don’t exist now!!!

SHINEY AHUJA & RAPE!!


The latest news that is absolutely revolting is the allegation that Shiney Ahuja, an actor in the Hindi film industry, had raped his own housemaid in his own house in his own matrimonial bed. The interesting part was that the rape is alleged to have occurred when none was around and none heard anything indicating any distress when the alleged rape is said to have been committed. The fact as to whether a rape had taken place or not is not my concern in this blog as much as the statement said to have been made by Shiney Ahuja’s wife Anupam Ahuja.

“EVEN WOMEN COULD COMMIT RAPE !”

In this vast country of over 1.2 billion people, if one were to go by individual opinions, there would be no way of arriving at any conclusion. So i take recourse to the good old Macaulay’s Indian Penal Code of 1860, which defines rape as under:-

[375. Rape.

A man is said to commit “rape” who has sexual intercourse with a woman under circumstances falling under any of the six following descriptions: –

First: – Against her will.

Secondly: –without her consent.

Thirdly: – With her consent, when her consent has been obtained by putting her or any person in whom she is interested in fear of death or of hurt.

Fourthly: –With her consent, when the man knows that he is not her husband, and that her consent is given because she believes that he is another man to whom she is or believes herself to be lawfully married.

Fifthly: – With her consent, when, at the time of giving such consent, by reason of unsoundness of mind or intoxication or the administration by him personally or through another of any stupefying or unwholesome substance, she is unable to understand the nature and consequences of that to which she gives consent.

Sixthly: – With or without her consent, when she is under sixteen years of age.

Explanation: – Penetration is sufficient to constitute the sexual intercourse necessary to the offence of rape.

_____________________________________________________________

Macaulay missed something which has been so prominently pronounced in the Bible. He was obviously making laws for the native Indians and his efforts to codify the criminal laws in England miserably failed.

I have excerpted here below the verses from the Book of Genesis Chapter 19 : 30-36. The Bible besides being Scripture inspired by God for man’s edification, is also compendium of human affairs, which covers an extensive period that one could take recourse to it for history and facts too.

19:30 And Lot went up out of Zoar, and dwelt in the mountain, and his two daughters with him; for he feared to dwell in Zoar: and he dwelt in a cave, he and his two daughters.

19:31 And the firstborn said unto the younger, Our father [is] old, and [there is] not a man in the earth to come in unto us after the manner of all the earth:

19:32 Come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father.

19:33 And they made their father drink wine that night: and the firstborn went in, and lay with her father; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose.

19:34 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the firstborn said unto the younger, Behold, I lay yesternight with my father: let us make him drink wine this night also; and go thou in, [and] lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father.

19:35 And they made their father drink wine that night also: and the younger arose, and lay with him; and he perceived not when she lay down, nor when she arose.

19:36 Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father.

The incident clearly spells out that MEN could be raped AGAINST THEIR WILL, CONSENT & UNDER FORCED INTOXICATION. Macaulay who was given to much reading of the Bible and the influence therefrom had conveniently ignored this incident and made RAPE possible only by MEN.

As the law stands today, there is very little scope for the Courts to interpret RAPE as a gender neutral issue. The perpetrator has to be a man and a man only. It is the absolute responsibility of the MALE to preserve his genitals from being salaciously predated by lustful women, as, if semen is found in the vaginal smear of the complaining woman the man would be left without a defence.

Therefore, Anupam Ahuja’s interpretation that the rape was committed by the house maid on her innocent husband may be a possibility, in the realm of possibilities, but cannot be sustained in law. Citing movies like AITRAAZ, is interesting and may appeal to the movie smitten rabble, but carries very less weight.

Anupam Ahuja should have known that when a man is left alone with a woman, as per the in-built mechanism of life, HIS TASTE DECLINES & HIS APPETITE ENHANCES.

Assuming that sex had taken place with the consent of the maid, it is nothing new that after the very act, the woman might regret having lost something and to gain publicity could have said that the act was without her will and without her consent. She has nothing MORE to lose. Aided by those WOMEN’S organization to egg her on to sustain the tempo to enhance their visibility.

In any case Shiney’s future in the industry or otherwise, doesn’t seem so shiny, as the allegation is made by a person whose standing in the society is more likely to elicit sympathy for the maid.

BAD CAREER MOVE, SHINEY!! (who would love to be paired with a man who had slept with his servant maid? Yes, Beckham would have had it with his baby sitter, but Shiney is no Beckham and Anupam is no Spice Girl either!!!)


POKER FACE-BOOK!!


The first time i heard of POKER was in the movie McKenna’s Gold, where Eli Wallach tells the Marshall (Gregory Peck) that they could play some poker along the way! Peck retorts, “Not with your cards, but mine!”

Even though i had been familiar with a few card games including Bridge, somehow the game of POKER never sounded interesting to my ears. My friends have been avid players of this card game in an application offered by FACEBOOK. It was by accident that i espied  my son playing poker at the same site and yelling out when he made a few tens of thousands of virtual dollars.

The game was introduced to me by my son, who had by then run up a healthy 50,000$ to his credit. Having a greater credit of those virtual dollars allowed one an access to rooms where the stakes were high. If one did not have a sizable balance one would not even know, what gambling is all about, much less as to what a POKER FACE was!!

It took me a cool two and a half months to get into the millionaire category and as luck would have it, the mentality to gamble is embedded  human  mind, and i decided to try my luck. FORTUNE and POVERTY both come thru this  strain. Till this strain struck me, i was happy making my $50,000 daily and quitting the table. But alas, gradualism is unexciting and the mind speculates as to what would happen if one million chips are thrown in for a good hand!

Aided by my college mate, on that fateful night of 15th of June, 2009, i embarked on a venture that was not merely bordering greed, but avarice. Found a seat in the room where the big guns were blazing. Sat with one million dollars, and like a spider waiting for a pair of Aces or Kings. Many rounds i had folded even after putting the initial chips of 10,000$ or 20,000$, as the dream hand had not turned up. Lo and behold after about 5 rounds a pair of Aces turned up for me. I played blind and dropped half million dollars. Almost everyone folded, but one of the multi millionaires put 900,000$ and raised the bid, I went ALL IN. All of ONE MILLION chips, hard earned through the school of gradualism.

I was thinking to myself, another Ace and i might leapfrog into the two million category. It was a nice feeling. My friend Shekar was egging me on, if you don’t trust your luck NOW when could you possibly TRUST? The next three community cards came up. One Ace and two kings. I was thrilled. Now i had Three aces and two kings to make a Full House. There is a very rare chance of a person beating a combination of hand like this.

I felt at the top of the world. Am gonna become a multi millionaire (anything more than one was multi- exuberance, my friend exuberance!!). The  other options possible for me to lose were FOAK (four of a kind), Straight Flush or a Royal Flush. My experience had shown me , that it was never that a FOAK or straight flushes or royal flushes occur in the same game to compete with each other., although it was theoretically possible.

The other two cards opened up and they were 7 club and 2 Diamond. My anxiety about my opponent holding a better hand receded. When the hands were shown, to my shock i found that my opponent held 2 more kings in his hand making it a FOUR OF A KIND in KINGS!!

I saw my chips flowing towards my opponent’s table and mine showing the grand cipher. Thus my hopes turned to be false and now i have gone back to where i started from and the stakes are $2/$4.

My friend Shekar was amused. “Hey these are worthless virtual dollars and nothing more, ” said he. But today when i enter the casino and see myself sitting with paupers and scrambling for 1 dollar and 2 dollars, i remember my greed and justify the divine justice that is inscrutable and mostly illogical to human mind!! With a stern and expressionless face, i play my poker now.

Throw with HOPE, but never with the certainty of Winning!!

IF YOU DON’T HAVE BREAD, GO EAT CAKES!!


Well, we all know that the title of this blog was attributed to Queen Mary (Marie in French) Antoinette, at the onset of the French Revolution of 1789. When the aam aadmi of Paris and the surrounding areas petitioned the powerful queen, that they do not have “BREAD” to eat, Mary Antoinette is supposed to have said, “IF YOU DON’T HAVE BREAD, GO EAT CAKES!!” Whether she actually said it or not is not important, but that the statement is befittingly attributed to her just before the Revolution, is a great THEME in itself.

The fact of her statement is immaterial, but the attribution of that statement to a person in those circumstances is perfect.

Many wonder at the callousness of Mary Antoinette even today. But we are all Mary Antoinettes in our own ways. For us also sometimes BREAD and CAKES are not qualitatively distinguishable. Both are alternatives for sating our appetite.

In my FACEBOOK account, in a lighter vein, i had commented that to improve the roads of Bangalore the way was to use a high-end Mercedes or a BMW, so that the potholes do not send the springs of your car seats up your rectum or the pollution (both noise & air) do not harass your long stays during those interminable jams! This suggestions are similar to the bread and cake statement of Mary Antoinette.

The lidded manholes of Bangalore are the deepest in the country. At more than 20kmph, one will not be able to sight them: and when u follow another car, without aligning your tyres with the preceding car, the dip would be so excruciating that one could feel one’s big intestines rising to one’s throat. But, our elected representatives do not feel the urgency to do anything about the plight of the roads. After all they use high-end cars!!

Now that the ROADS OF BANGALORE have become the second home to most of the commuters, it is time we cocooned ourselves either inside a VOLVO bus or a high-end car that would make the journey less annoying.

The elected civic politicians are showing their inability, by citing funds position. Why not we think of PPP (Public Private Partnerships) and allocate toll roads inside the city. I am sure that the entrepreneurs, who had done a commendable job by appropriating the National Highways and made it their private fiefdoms, would be terribly interested in putting up flyovers and collecting toll for the next 40 years or so!!! Just as the National Highway 46, part of 7 etc. were hived off to private parties, thereby denying FREE access to the aam aadmi, we could hive off roads to private contractors. After all INFRASTRUCTURE is the flavour of these days!!!

IN BANGALORE THERE IS EVERY POSSIBILITY FOR HAVING CITY HIGHWAYS (JUST LIKE THE ONE TO THE ELECTRONIC CITY). BUT THE CONFUSION SHOULD MOUNT TO SUCH AN EXTENT, THAT SELLING OFF PUBLIC ASSETS SHOULD SEEM TO BE A WORTHWHILE OPTION.

we will have cakes instead of bread!

LEVERAGING LUCK!


In today’s(9th June, 2009)TIMES OF INDIA, Bangalore edition, there was a statement ascribed to Roger Federer, which runs as follows: ” Even if one has luck, it has to be pursued and encashed when one is still lucky.”

Roger Federer had tasted defeat at the hands of Rafael Nadal  in the finals of two different Grand Slam events. Pete Sampras  had lost to Martin Safin, Hewitt and Agassi in Grand Slam finals, but Federer had lost only to Nadal. This year’s finals at the French Open was the only opportunity that Federer got in the recent past to play the French finals without Nadal. The eventual finalist Soderling was responsible for the loss of Nadal in the earlier round.

The way Soderling played against Nadal, i was sure that Soderling would take the French Title. By hindsight, that was not to be. Federer demolished Soderling in the finals, that too in straight sets. Soderling simply did not have the grit nor the mental resistance to forget that he was playing a 13 time grand slam champion! In fact in the post match interview Soderling was thankful that, “Roger gave me a lesson in tennis!” It reflected the mental subservience that Soderling had submitted himself to sub-consciously even before the match and so shamelessly expressed after the match. Well one cannot expect much from the 23rd seeded player.

Despite all the above facts, which so egregiously conspired to favour Roger, it was for Roger to encash the LUCK that was so benignly smiling at him. Roger rose to the occasion. No Nadal and he sniffed the French trophy at grasping distance. He redoubled his effort and ensured that the match did not go beyond the 3rd set. Who knows as to whether after the third set the Dame Luck would still have  smiled or spurned? Federer took no chances, he executed and there he stood as the champion.

I for one am happy for Federer, even though i terribly dislike his tearful expressions of joys and sorrows on court. Tennis may not be the manliest of games, but it sure is one of the gentlemanliest of games and crying on court without the ability to hold back one’s tears despite one’s victory or loss is reflective of the lack of gamesmanship.

Methinks his wife is more poised and evens out these outbursts.

Octopus V. Shark


One has to watch this video to change one’s opinion on who would win a fight between an octopus and a shark. Shark is a peripatetic predator which moves around and spreads terror, but the octopus is a master in disguise & an ambush predator.

If it was the ARM that made Man a tool wielding animal and made him superior to the other beings, it is definitely the tentacles which act as arms to the octopus & gives it the superiority.

The octopus looks harmless, but when it strikes, it is lethal. There is hope that man will continue to acquire more and more knowledge and get rid of his prejudices and all the more that he will restore the fair name of SHARK, as another being that is not only predatory, but a victim too at times!!

As an old saying in Thamizh, VALLAVANUKKU VALLAVAN VAIYAGATHTHIL UNDU, there is a more valiant one than the valiant in this world!!!

 

RACIST AUSTRALIANS!!!


The newspapers, TV channels and gossips abound with the latest assault and battery on Indian students by Australian thugs. I have excerpted herebelow the details given out by the Australian Government website and the link is appended herewith:

http://www.cultureandrecreation.gov.au/articles/convicts/

Please go thru the pedigree of the Australians- consisting of Aborigines and Convicts deported by the British.

“In 1788, the eleven ships of the First Fleet landed their ‘cargo’ of around 780 British convicts at Botany Bay in New South Wales. Two more convict fleets arrived in 1790 and 1791, and the first free settlers arrived in 1793.

From 1788 to 1823, the Colony of New South Wales was officially a penal colony comprised mainly of convicts, marines and the wives of the marines.

The early convicts were all sent to Botany Bay, but by the early 1800s they were also being sent directly to destinations such as Norfolk Island, Van Diemen’s Land, Port Macquarie and Moreton Bay.

Twenty per cent of these first convicts were women. The majority of women convicts, and many free women seeking employment were sent to the ‘female factories’ as unassigned women. The female factories were originally profit-making textile factories. The Parramatta Factory grew as an enclave for pregnant women and also served as an orphanage from the 1830s.

When the last shipment of convicts disembarked in Western Australia in 1868, the total number of transported convicts stood at around 162,000 men and women. They were transported here on 806 ships.

The transportation of convicts to Australia ended at a time when the colonies’ population stood at around one million, compared to 30,000 in 1821. By the mid-1800s there were enough people here to take on the work, and enough people who needed the work. The colonies could therefore sustain themselves and continue to grow. The convicts had served their purpose.

Transportation to the colony of New South Wales was officially abolished on 1 October 1850, and in 1853 the order to abolish transportation to Van Diemen’s Land was formally announced.

South Australia, and the Northern Territory of South Australia, never accepted convicts directly from England, but still had many ex-convicts from the other States. After they had been given limited freedom, many convicts were allowed to travel as far as New Zealand to make a fresh start, even if they were not allowed to return home to England.

At the time, there was also a great deal of pressure to abolish transportation. Given that only a small percentage of the convict population was locked up, many believed that transportation to Australia was an inappropriate punishment – that it did not deliver ‘a just measure of pain’. This, combined with the employment needs of Australia’s thriving population, ensured the abolition of convict transportation.”

When former Australian Prime Minister Paul Keating put his arm around the queen in 1992, the newspapers in England back home asked a question: Queen Elizabeth’s great grand father was from the Royalty, but who was Paul Keating’s great grand father?- A TRANSPORTED CONVICT?

At that time i was a lot surprised as to why a human being’s pedigree was called into question, for merely the act of putting an arm around the sovereign, whose ancestors once ruled Australia as a colony! But today, when the problem has reached MY OWN DOORSTEP, I AM FORCED TO GO TO THE PEDIGREE OF THE AUSTRALIANS.

I am subliminally convinced that it is that convicthood  of  the forebears of the present day Australians, that could be expressing themselves through their VIOLENT gene strains.  15% of the student community in Australia are Indians, yet the Government of Australia seems to have done very little. If humanism does not prevail, at least Economic sense shud impel them to force the lumpen elements  from resorting to such dastardly violence.

IT IS TIME  AUSTRALIANS CHANGED THEIR GENES!!!

MOTHER OF ALL QUESTIONS!!


In the News Channel NDTV, Dr.Prannoy Roy asked the panelists whether the North Indians are likely to elect an Actor centric party like in the South of India.

The reasons were on expected lines, with a OH! WE IN THE NORTH ARE SO SUPERIOR, THAT WE DO NOT ALLOW THAT MUCH LEEWAY TO OUR ENTERTAINERS!!

The Southern states were predominantly composed of the Madras state, Mysore state, Travancore-Cochin state, and a host of smaller vassal princely states besides Nizam’s territories. With the division of states on linguistic basis in the late fifties, states were crystallized based on the language and the culture was duly reflected in the languages such as Tamil, Malayalam, Telugu and Kannada. Therefore there was a UNITY IN CULTURE WITH LANGUAGE AS THE BASIS. This brought out a HOMOGENEITY within the Southern states, whereas in the state of Bihar there are minimum 3 well known languages viz. Bhojpuri, Mythili and Angeeka, with distinct cultural uniqueness yet one cannot view those cultural uniqueness thru movies, but have to travel to Bihar to savour those.

Likewise Haryana has Haryanvi, Punjab has Punjabi, UP has Hindustani, Awadhi and Urdu etc., and each language brings its own flavour but such flavours are not brought out in the main stream Hindi cinema. Instead in the Hindi cinema there is a lot of stereotyping. For example a Tamilian is portrayed as a devout Brahmin timid and mostly called THAMBI!! Likewise, with regard to many states the stereotyping goes on for easier understanding of the illiterate masses of the Indo-Gangetic plains!!

Therefore the Heroes of Hindi movies are a jumble reflecting a wide variety of traits, which could be at variance with one another culturally. They cannot unify the population of even a state, leave alone the NORTH as a whole. At best, they could only get a ticket to contest from an established political party and contribute their popular visibility to the party that had offered them the ticket. In fact in the 2004 elections NONE OF THE MOVIE STARS WHO CONTESTED THE LOK SABHA ELECTIONS from the North LOST! Therefore it is the lack of CULTURAL HOMOGENEITY and lack of a POLITICAL PARTY that had prevented the movie stars from the Hindi industry from having such a sway. However the Cricket stars have done pretty well in the Northern states- eg Chetan Chauhan, Navjot Sidhu, Kirti Azad and even Azharuddin, who have all leveraged their popularity and become prominent politicians. In fact, it would not be an exaggeration, if one thinks that Cricket stars are more welcome in the Northern states than cine stars merely for the above mentioned reasons!!

Moreover there have been many movie stars who had tried their hands at Politics and lost. For each MGR,there are 50 others who faded without a trace. It must be understood that MGR did not make it merely on his film popularity, he was the EYE-CATCHER used by C.N.Annadurai (whose knowledge and social understanding were phenomenal) to popularize the party policies thru his movies. It was this visibility that he gained which came in handy when he was made to throw in his hat in the ring, by the wily R.Venkataraman, for decimating the sway of the DMK.

It would be too simplistic to say that movie stars make it in the Southern states as political chiefs whereas in the Northern states such tamashe is not allowed. There is no cultural unity in the northern movies, further the political ideologies have not been spread thru the movies as it has been done in the southern states.

If one were to look into the recent award given to Vivek, a Tamil comedian, it has been stated by no less a person than Dr.Abdul Kalam that the award was for playing roles that educated the movie going masses in Tamilnadu. The process of education that is carried forward in the Southern languages, thru Cinema, is considerable. In fact, i am filled with pity when the majority of the Gangetic plains of India, does not have a medium to reflect, voice, disseminate its culture except thru the eyes of the Financiers and the cine industry of Mumbai.

Further by hindsight, the PRP of Andhra Pradesh, despite the movie popularity of Chranjeevi could not duplicate the feat of NTR in the recently concluded 2009 Parliament elections in the state. Kerala as a state has never propped any cine star in the political set up of the state. Therefore to class all the southern states, as movie crazy is too simplistic and fallacious.

The important point to be noted is that since Independence, the South Eastern states of Tamil Nadu and Andhra Pradesh have performed better than the national average in terms of literacy, productivity and development in general, so entertainment has become an integral part of the lives of the common man and as a proof, in Tamil Nadu, every household below poverty line has been promised/given a TV. They have moved over from Re.1/- for a Kg of rice to ENTERTAINMENT.

Dr.Roy’s premise seems to have an in-built ignorance in the framing of the question. Bias is inevitable, but giving those biases the respectability of  National debate is preposterous!!

PEARL DIVER- IV


It so happened that Fernandez was tired that evening but un-inclined to go to bed went to the nearby place where there was a new preacher of the Bible, who had set up a small hut, where he was congregating the fisher folks and teaching them The Bible.

He called himself Apostle Zorba. It was rather strange that the so called “Apostle”, did not bear a regular Christian name. It was also difficult for the local Tamil population to get the pronunciation right and he was called ‘apposthalar soba’. Fernandez, upon entry into the hut heard Zorba read out a passage from the old Testament from the book of Exodus which ran as follows:-

King James Bible

“Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of thy people.(Exodus 22:28)

Since it was in the middle of a bible study, Fernandez had missed out the earlier part of the sermon. There were hardly ten persons who were attending the Bible study.

Fernandez heard Zorba say : It is time a Christian realized that this verse is as much a commandment from God, as the one that says, “Go & baptize ye the people in the Name of the Father, son and the Holy Ghost.” But you have seen preachers wanting to replace the existing gods with Jesus. Hence they revile the other gods.

Jesus is NOT a replacement, HE is the GOD. That is the Christian Faith and Creed. There is no need to talk of the other gods. In fact if one reads Exodus 23:13 it is written :And in all things that I have said unto you be circumspect: and make no mention of the name of other gods, neither let it be heard out of thy mouth.

Further if one reads the book of JUDE in the New Testament, it is written (by the way there is only one chapter in the book of JUDE):

8: Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities.
9: Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.
10: But these speak evil of those things which they know not: but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves.

In effect, the Bible says do not say anything against other gods and also do not talk of things that man cannot understand. Therefore I tell everyone here that they have neither the knowledge nor the authority to talk of other gods.”

Fernandez was flabbergasted, it was more so because Apostle Zorba was citing the scripture and cogently building up his case. He did not listen to the rest of the sermon, his mind was going round and round the statement of Apostle Zorba : Jesus is NOT a replacement, HE is the GOD.

Fernandez found for the first time a preacher expounding the Bible in a non-traditional way. In any case he wanted to meet Diaz and discuss the sermon the next morning.

The next afternoon Fernandez met Diaz and spoke of the sermon. Diaz was amused and told Fernandez, “It is easier to believe in any god, but it is impossible to comparatively assess various religious systems and arrive at the best religion. It is the STRENGTH of BELIEF in any system that creates UNITY of the SELF and REDEEMS man. Therefore it is essential to AFFIRM without options and reservations. Hence Christianity requires one to believe in the DIVINITY of Jesus and be focussed on that belief and ONLY on that belief.

Diaz said, ” Get on with your WORK of finding the GREAT PEARL, a busy bee has no time to worry or seek the Truths pertaining to religion.”

Fernandez felt a load off his back, he dived into the warm sea water……….

THE PREDICTION OF INDIAN ELECTIONS.


With this evening all voting, hopefully, would be over. Why HOPEFULLY? Because there is every possibility that some re-polling might be in the offing for the captured booths etc etc..

What is interesting is that there is a screen that has been held between the Electorate and the Political Parties and that SCREEN will be lifted from this evening on. If politics is the ART OF THE POSSIBLE, one will get adequate dosage of that adage from now on.

What was the purpose of the screen?

Very elementary, in TAMILNADU Jayalalitha does not want to be seen to be close to the BJP, as that might irk the minority voters and before the end of elections,  if that hand is opened, it would be like showing your hand when TRUMPS are still held by your opponents.

The above theory is very well exemplified by the allegations made by the LJP leader Mr.Paswan, when he said that Mr. Nitish Kumar had shed his  SHEEP’S CLOTHING and  shook hands besides sharing the dais  with Mr.Modi of Gujarat after the last voter had cast his vote in Bihar.

Before the polling is complete every POLITICIAN is wary of disclosing that he/she is PRACTISING THE ART OF THE POSSIBLE! But after the Elections, he/she trusts the Amnesia of the voters and practises it consummately.

Mrs.Jayanti Natarajan of the Congress, when asked by Vikram Chandra of NDTV, as to whether INC would align with AIADMK, if the AIADMK+ were to obtain  30+ MP seats in TN, this morning  (13th May, 2009), she was uncomfortable answering the question but REAFFIRMED that DMK were their partners and they (INC) do not have such ideas. Well said.

All these stances taken by the spokespersons of the political parties are nothing but SCREENS that have been held by the Political parties to keep the fence sitters and believers of news channels lulled into a feeling of smugness.

Once the screen is lifted this evening, the News channels would start churning out the various possibilities as they would no more labour under the Supreme Court’s advisory of not publishing opinion polls before the last vote is polled. I am very much sure that the NEWS Channels are not going to reveal anything that our Politicians have not already thought through.

The interesting scenario would be in Orissa and Andhra Pradesh, as the state assembly elections are also held simultaneously. Besides the distinction shown by the voters (like voting for one party for Assembly and another for the parliament), the post election scenario of alignments, realignments would be interesting to watch. Mr.Naveen Patnaik is in a real bind- whether to RETURN TO THE VOMIT or form an alliance with the INC!!

THE TRAGEDY is that all the HORSE TRADING, PLEDGING SUPPORT, GIVING LETTERS OF SUPPORT, MAKING PRO STATEMENTS are all going to be done in the interest of FORMATION OF THE GOVERNMENT. After all we Indians will have to have a Government.

Waiting for the screen to be lifted and the ACTORS enact their parts with consummate style and lull us again (hopefully) for another 5 years is a mounting temptation hard to contain for me.

LONG LIVE INDIA AND A DEMOCRATIC INDIA.

WHY CASABLANCA, THE MOVIE, IS THE BEST?


To tell a story is difficult, but to present a screen version of a story is even more difficult. The difficulty is compounded when the backdrop is the middle of a world war- as the viewers of today cannot be expected to be acquainted with the harsh realities which would have been easily identified with by that generation, but not today’s. Yet CASABLANCA, despite belonging to a peculiar period, brings out the human predicament. An irreconcilable predicament and that predicament is brought out unobtrusively, which appeals to a thinking person’s sub-conscious. The apparent one liners and the style are there to catch the fancy of  the movie watchers who go for leisure or mere entertainment.

Let us get to the movie structure. There was a man who finds a woman. The MAN finds a WOMAN. Each had found what each had been subconsciously seeking. They separate. The MAN is unaware of the reasons as to why the WOMAN did not turn up for the tryst. The tryst was to take them out of the City, alas, the Woman does not turn up!

Next we find the man running a salon in an uncommon nook of  the Dark Continent. And successfully at that, and he is showing traces of misogyny. The Woman turns up at that salon, with another man. They bump into each other. There is no doubt that Humphrey Bogart is the MAN of the two, but the other man is a LEADER, a leader with a CAUSE. The woman is the TROPHY that is swaying between the MAN on one side and the LEADER OF MEN on the other side.

Each has his/her  own reasons, but the movie is no place to furnish reasons. The reasons are never scientific, and one can never know if the reasons are POST FACTO JUSTIFICATIONS or PRE FACTO OSTENSIBLE REASONS! Ingrid had mistakenly believed her husband- the LEADER OF MEN,to be dead. No one gets legal and asks if  seven years had lapsed since he was heard of (according to the Indian Laws, that is Civil Death), and if Justice Krishna Iyer had been given the case, he would have decided that the WOMAN (Ingrid) was all HUMPHREY’S, as he would have applied the Islamic Laws and said that since as a husband Laszlo did not maintain her for two years, Ingrid would be entitled to a divorce (ref: Yousuf Rowther v. Sowramma- Kerala High Court)!!! She finds him, rather she is found by Victor Laszlo, and Ingrid decides to ditch the rendezvous. Some justification.

But of all the GIN JOINTS, INGRID TURNS UP AT RICK’S. She promptly falls into the karms of the MAN, more so when she discovers that Rick, is the only man who could ensure a passage to the US, either with  Victor or Rick. (Look at the name VICTOR! VICTORY OVER RICK??)

The beauty of the structure is that there is a MAN, a WOMAN and a LEADER. The MAN can make the WOMAN feel like a WOMAN- a capacity to make the person  realize her intrinsic worth. The LEADER who shows the WOMAN that he has discovered a CAUSE that is dearer than the WOMAN, and therefore willing to even DIE FOR THE CAUSE. The trophy is the shining INGRID (Ilsa in the Movie). She has to decide whether she is going to become a PERFECT WOMAN or a PERFECT FOLLOWER & CONFIDANTE of the LEADER. She sways to the   side of the MAN, but the end is totally entrusted to the MAN himseelf.

The MAN has to redeem the WOMAN or let her go with the LEADER, he had planned to redeem her like Boaz from the kinsman, but whether the redemption is going to RESTORE THE PRISTINE LOVE THAT HE FELT FOR HER, is the issue. Is Rick going to feel that he was merely reclaiming the left overs of a long lost ROMANCE (after all they have Paris and why contaminate it with Laszlo at  the background?)?

ONLY RICK COULD TELL. AND RICK DOESN’T(like any self-respecting MAN?)!!

The movie is the best as it amalgamates human predicament with the vicissitudes of  Fate and the human perceptions that arise therefrom.

WATCH AND WONDER.

CASABLANCA


The movie CASABLANCA is the only renowned movie that I know of, which takes the name of a Town for its title and says very less about the Town itself but a lot of what the town came to because of special situation which prevailed during the II world war.

The storyline revolves around the Hero Rick Blaine @ Rick, played by Humphrey Bogart. He is running a salon in the busiest part of the town under the name of RICK’S. Gambling, drinking, wheeling dealing, music, smoking, net-working and all kinds of activities are going on. The person who controls the whole show at Rick’s is Humphrey Bogart- with his notorious reputation for keeping business discrete from his other activities -of being an ardent seducer, heavy smoker and drinker.

He knows his business and also like any sensible business man realizes that the support of the bureaucrat was essential for his activities. He had been befriended by the corrupt Prefect of the Police of the area, who is portrayed as a slime-ball supreme. The Police Prefect gets to socialize at the Rick’s and makes it a happy hunting ground for picking up babes in distress, free entertainment and also gleaning intelligence, so necessary in his line of duty.

The town is infested with people running away from the war ravaged Europe to the USA. All the denizens are waiting for their VISAs, with the hope that they would be granted one someday, and thereafter, fly off to their land of Liberty and Dreams. This wait is expensive at Casablanca & the prices depend on something or the other (the cloth material seller brings down the rate of the cloth to less than one tenth of his original quote, when he finds that Ingrid is a friend of Bogart- the stages in which he makes the climb down and the reasons given by the seller are hilarious).

Casablanca is a town in the French Morocco, which is indirectly under the occupation of Germany and ruled by the VICHY GOVERNMENT  and therefore there is a police that is ambivalent. No one is sure of anything, and each one is coping with the present making his own ad hoc remedies with the HOPE OF FLIGHT TO THE USA in the background.In this sordid background, Casablanca is a place that none wants to stay, yet none can get to the dreams of the USA without going thru it. One may never get to the USA, yet everyone is generating enough hope to sustain his effort of obtaining the VISA by selling their valuables and at times doing a lil wheeling dealing on the sides.

In this town, our hero had established his business. A business that by the very nature of the location and the sudden transformation of Casablanca,because of the war as the safest transit point, cannot last beyond the WAR. That is the back drop. The future of the Town depends on the WAR. Yet Rick Blaine is thriving well, as he is least judgmental of anything that is going on there, but shrew enough not to let go of any windfall that might be merely passing by (the VISA hid by him ). He has a devoted bunch of employees including SAM, who is the Pianist cum Vocalist at the bar, who wouldn’t desert him for a better price or any calamity.

Bogart is shown as a dour, brooding person, yet in command of the situation and acutely aware of the shifting surroundings and safeguarding his business interests zealously and getting things done in time. It is his manner of treating women that adds punch to the movie. His girl friend in a distraught moment asks him, ” where were u last night?” and without a flitting semblance of guilt replies, ” It was too far in the past, i don’t remember.” The relentless woman asks, “What are u doing tonight?”, and without turning to her side answers, “It is too much in the future, I don’t make plans that far.” In any case, the brusque nonchalant manner in which he makes those repartee is a delight to watch.

The movie’s greatness lies in no less measure to the rendition of the heroine Ilsa Lund by Ingrid Bergman. Her grace and the way she sensitively handles this brooding brute is a classic. Towards the end one is left wondering if she deployed her feminine charms to break down the WILL of Rick and get off to the USA with Victor Lazslo; or Rick was just letting go of what was not his only!! The end is open ended, just as the movie began. It is a HUMAN CONDITION with no solution offered or no desired end achieved. Coincidences are questioned- OF ALL THE GIN JOINTS IN THE WORLD SHE HAD TO COME TO MINE (Bogart on Ingrid’s arrival at RICK’S) !! No pleasant coincidences- all reflecting the mood of the war in 1942!!!

If anyone wants to view a Classic English movie that is sure to leave an indelible mark in his soul, it is this, it is this & it is this. CASABLANCA. You are in all probability gonna rewind the movie for the crisp one liners and the casual ease with which dialogues are delivered.

By the way, I learnt that the famous one liner was not PLAY IT AGAIN SAM, but PLAY IT ONE TIME SAM, FOR OLD TIME’S SAKE.

When heroes were MEN, and MEN were chivalrous, CASABLANCA was made, but Times they are a’ changin’!!!

Wanna watch a clipping? here’s the link:

(PLEASE BUY AN ORIGINAL DVD/VCD AND WATCH IT IN PEACE.)

PEARL DIVER- III


After the huge homily from Diaz, Fernandez was totally confused. He was a stripling of just 16 years and had spent his years NOT getting into concepts but getting a first hand FEEL of experiences possible thru his senses. So Diaz’ use of words such as INTENTION, AWARENESS, RESIST did not give clarity to his thoughts.

Yet Fernandez was attentive to whatever Diaz was saying. He was possessed with an ambition to excel. Excel in the profession of diving for oysters, that consuming passion in a couple of days had blinded him to most of the distractions that haunt sixteen year-olds. In his free time he used to go to the nearby rock abutting the beach and keep watching the waves, as his sub-conscious mind was saturating itself with ideas on diving.

Diaz had recognized that his pep talk was not getting the receptivity for lack of conceptual understanding and therefore decided to talk on things REAL. Real in the sense, that which is palpable to the senses.

The next day afternoon, as agreed, both were off to the rock in the ocean where the previous day the test of endurance was conducted on Fernandez by Diaz. Fernandez was sitting in a relaxed manner, yet respectful of Diaz’ presence.

Diaz asked Fernandez, ” You want to get the GREAT PEARL, but do you know why there are some oysters with Pearls and mostly without?”

Upon the silence of Fernandez, Diaz continued :  ” When  an irritating grain of sand  gets stuck between  the shell of the  oyster and the mantle (just  take it as the soft body of the mollusk) the  oyster secretes a  thing called the NACRE. This nacre surrounds the  irritating grain  and  provides  a coating as a protection to the soft and tender tissues of oyster. It does not coat that grain of sand once and leave it, but keeps coating it with the secretion called Nacre on a regular basis. It is this multi coating that gains in size over a few years and becomes a pearl.”

Fernandez was quite amazed that the pearl was nothing but an irritant that the oyster copes with through glossing. He was of the opinion that the Pearls were nothing but productions by oysters to establish their superiority over the non-pearl oysters. Now, his notions were severely challenged. It was the product of its  defect that the oyster was incapable of ejecting from its body at the first instance and  concealing it for years.

Diaz broke in, ” The oysters that were strong enough to eject the grains of sand or prevent the grain of sand from getting between the shell and the mantle DO NOT PRODUCE PEARLS. It is the ones which were incapable or careless that allowed the grain to get  that far which MAY produce pearls. But all the oysters that let the sand that far did not produce pearls either. There are many oysters which have grains between their shells and their mantles, yet have been harvested and found NOT to contain  Pearl.

It is the oyster which had turned its ADVERSITY into a pleasant ACTIVITY that produced PEARLS. The oyster has to coat that grain of sand with Nacre and has to daily coat the irritant with the nacre and thus the PEARL grows. The pearl is considered of value by the human beings not merely because of  the LUSTRE, but the IDEA that a NATURAL PEARL is distinguishable from the cultured ones and that the natural ones are RARE.

The oyster which had turned its difficulty into an activity over a long period, enjoys the smooth feel of the pearl. It feels no more of the irritation on its soft flesh. The pearl is the symbol of its overcoming its ADVERSITY with hopeful ACTIVITY.”

This interpretation of the Pearl dumbfounded Fernandez. He was so far seeing the Pearl as a commodity that he ought to find to escape poverty and lead a comfortable life. He was wondering if he should believe the story given out by Diaz.

The day was a waste, nothing was done. While Diaz was sitting on the rock, Fernandez was floating around in the waters and diving and coming up at intervals, but with no purpose or challenge. Diaz had drifted into his metaphysical thoughts. Both swam and walked back with silence for company. Fernandez was still disappointed- PEARL:mere saliva on a grain of sand!!
(to be continued….)

MOBILE RACKETEERS & TELE RACKETEERS!


HUTCH previously and VODAFONE after the red avatar, had sent a TM (Tele Marketing) sms to me on my mobile.

The gist of the sms was that if i wanted to know the gender of the child that i could possibly have with my spouse/girlfriend/boyfriend/live-in etc. etc. , i should sms my name, my spouse’ name and send an sms to the number designated by the mobile operator. The charges would be Rs.3 per sms.

It is a known fact that the Mobile operators have various wings to enhance their revenues.  Most of those  are companies set up at the behest  of these mobile operators  who provide data, personnel who interpret the data to  create applications  to a defined market,  joke writers,  news purveyors,  cricket score  keepers and the list is endless. Based on these inputs these mobile companies keep sending these smses to generate more mobile activity and thereby attempt to enhance their revenues. A company that is judged on a quarter to quarter basis has to show growth failing which, the prestige of the company suffers (pl. refer to SATYAM’S financial manoeuvres to show inflated results).

With all these back room manoeuvres, have risen a breed of boys and girls who have become copy-writers of not intimating the public of a product or service, but inciting the unwanted greed of the mobile using public. The above mentioned sms is one good specimen to exemplify the same.

In the cited sms, even couples contemplating marriage and consequently children, could use the service to find out if they as a couple are going to produce children of the gender of their choice. Amniocentesis as a mode of ascertaining the gender of the child, after pregnancy, is a crime in most of the states and Laws are in place for restraining, if not abolishing such attempts.

With the mobile companies making such offers, there is no need for AMNIOCENTESIS. Straight send an sms  to VODAFONE and u get the gender of the child/ children a couple are gonna produce. What guarantee is there that the PREDICTORS of VODAFONE are going to get it RIGHT? The probability is 0.5, as any half baked fool would be able to arrive at without having to use his brains, if any. It is merely a toss off between a girl or a boy. But what are the repercussions?

There are many games making their rounds in the internet, which neither sharpen your skills nor make you knowlegeable. They are there because there are lots and lots of idle people who want to kill time in some activity. Likewise, if one is interested in playing games, one can write even one’s friends’ names and after pairing them with anyone see the gender of the child that they could produce. It could be taken to a different level- one could pair anyone with anyone and get the results of their produce!!

The mobile companies are not bound by the advice they tender. None can turn up and show the result predicted through VODAFONE and say that based on the prediction, they formed a union and the child of their union has turned out to be of the gender other than the one predicted, thereby causing severe mental trauma.

The ADVICE/PREDICTION is free, ABSOLUTELY FREE. The sms came from a TELE MARKETEER (better to call them TELE RACKETEER!) and the mobile operator is a distinct entity from the Tele Marketeer and therefore not liable. The mobile operator merely collected the charges of Rs.3, as per the agreement between the Tele Racketeer and the Mobile Racketeer. The user of the network was under a notice that the sms would be charged at Rs. 3 per sms. So, in all, after deduction of taxes due to the governments, the TELE RACKETEERS and the MOBILE RACKETEERS split up the profits and laugh all the way to the bank, having befooled the aam aadmi in retail. Only Rs.3, but when u succeed in fooling 50,000 mobile users per day, it is substantial in the long run.

There should be a regulation in place to rein in such trickery by the TELE RACKETEERS and the MOBILE RACKETEERS, failing which innocent boys, girls and the illiterate masses of this country would be washed away of their meager earnings,  in retail racketeering, resorted to by these unscrupulous RACKETEERS – all done in the name of business.

PEARL DIVER-II


So Fernandez had resolved to become a Professional pearl diver.

He went back to his sleeping shack , spread out the Palmyra mat and with his bent right hand for a pillow & lay down. His head started feeling different, it was no more about getting up early, attending Diaz’ classes, going off to play with the waves, eating out in the shacks, stealing fish while assisting the other fishermen  draw their draught from the sea and such mundane trivialities. It was set in motion on a direction that Fernandez had hitherto not imagined. He wanted to learn the art of fetching as many oysters as possible to the shore and prise each open with the expectation that that oyster contained the GREAT PEARL.

He wanted to meet Diaz and ask him if  he could still continue with the diving classes, even though he had decided to go free-lancing. Fernandez met Diaz and asked him his doubt, Diaz advised that even if the Merchants were not likely to object if he left at a later stage, there was no guarantee that they might not bad mouth him later, if he became successful, stating that Fernandez owed his skills to the school of the Merchants. Diaz gave an alternative, I’ll teach you all the skills that i had learnt from the ocean and you in return, when u get the GREAT PEARL give me my fee for the private tuition that i give you.

Fernandez was agreeable to the proposal. In fact, he was excited that his mentor reposed so much faith on him getting the GREAT PEARL. His timings were shifted from the early mornings to about 3 in the afternoon.

The master and the pupil went towards the sea and as they were walking, Diaz told Fernandez IN PEARL HUNTING, THE MOST IMPORTANT THING  TO KNOW IS WHEN TO START THE JOURNEY BACK  TO THE SURFACE.

THERE IS A LIMIT TO EVERYTHING, THAT LIMIT COULD BE PUSHED THROUGH ACTION, INCREMENTALLY- BUT NEVER AS A LEAP.

FURTHER, THE LIMIT OF ONE’S LIMITATION IS TO BE CALIBRATED MENTALLY AND AT LEAST TEN SECONDS BEFORE ONE REACHES ONE’S LIMIT ONE HAS TO START THE ASCENT. IT IS THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE TIMING TO JUDGE ONE’S LIMITS AND START FOR THE SURFACE THAT DISTINGUISHES A MAESTRO FROM A MERE ARTISAN.

Fernandez was all ears, but the profundity of the statements of a veteran is seldom understood in the context to which it relates. Fernandez was still subconsciously dreaming of the oyster containing the GREAT PEARL on the very first batch of pickings. Diaz had gone thru all this himself and was trying to transmit his conceptual understanding into bits of sensual activity. He was acutely aware that without ACTIVITY there was no TIME and without AWARENESS there was no CREATIVITY.

To shock Fernandez into total concentration Diaz said THERE ARE MANY WHO HAD TAKEN IN A LUNGFUL OF SALINE WATER AND HAD ALMOST BREATHED THEIR LAST.

DEATH COMES CALLING SOONER ON A MAN WHO IS AMBITIOUS BUT INCAPABLE, THAN TO A MAN WHO MAKES AN ATTEMPT ON HIS OWN LIFE.

AS ANY WORTHWHILE AMBITION IS NOTHING BUT THE UNRAVELING OF A TREASURE THAT THE COSMIC FORCES YIELD ONLY AFTER A THRESHOLD OF ACTIVITY. THIS THRESHOLD OF ACTIVITY HAS TO BE ATTAINED THROUGH RELENTLESS PURSUIT OF THAT ACTIVITY EMBARKED UPON.

Fernandez understood the first lesson of LIFE- to be ALIVE. Not merely to be alive, but to indulge in an ACTIVITY with total AWARENESS. Awareness of one’s LIMITATIONS, yet to DO that which one’s deeper self is impelling one to do.

Off they swam to an area well known to Diaz as a place deep enough but with a rock abutting the deep- that one could feel one’s way up as well as down. Fernandez was asked to get as deep as possible and get back without attempting to stay at any place. That is keep getting yourself down and when u know that u have just enough breath to get back, start moving up. Diaz’ orders were  heard and Fernandez, to impress Diaz pushed himself down as quicly and furiously as possible to get as deep as possible. After about 90 seconds Fernandez resurfaced and as he emerged he let out his breath and started panting. He drew to the side of the rock and clung on to it while still drawing breaths with his mouth opening in fervid rapidity. Diaz watched it with  stoic silence, but made it known to Fernandez that he was watching him. After the stabilizing of Fer’s breath, Diaz asked if being under water for a mere 1 1/2 minute would be sufficient to get hold of at least a dozen oysters? Fer was ashamed. He said he would try to stay longer.

Diaz called him up on the rock and said: DO NOT HAVE YOUR OBJECTIVE TO BE TO STAY LONG UNDERWATER. YOUR OBJECTIVE IS TO GET AS MANY OYSTERS AS POSSIBLE, SO THAT WITH EACH EXTRA PICKING OF AN OYSTER FROM THE REEF, YOUR CHANCES OF FINDING THE GREAT PEARL INCREASES BY ONE.

IF U SHOW YOUR INTENTION TO THE SEA, IT WILL TIRE YOU OUT WITH ITS DIFFICULTIES, LEARN TO ENJOY THE OCEAN AND BECOME A PART OF IT SO THAT THE WATER DOES NOT SEE YOU AS A FOREIGN BODY AND RESIST.

THE SEA SHOULD SEE U AS ANOTHER CREATURE WHOSE MEDIUM IS THE SEA. ENJOY YOUR SWIM, STAY UNDERWATER FOR THE JOY OF EXPLORING THE OCEAN FLOOR, CREATE AWARENESS WITHOUT THE INTENTION TO EXPLOIT THE SEA AND THE SEA WOULD BECOME YOUR FRIEND AND WILL RESIST U LESS.

(TO BE CONTINUED…..)

NATIONALISM OF NATIONAL POLITICAL PARTIES!!!


An accredited journalist Jarnail Singh half seriously lobs a sports shoe on the Home Minister of India, while on a press conference. The throw did not have the intensity or the speed or the marksmanship of Zaidi, who in similar circumstances flung a shoe at President Bush (as he then was) which, had it not been for the sharp reflexes of the Junior Bush, could have been all over Bush’ face. But this lob was an underarm apology for a throw, however a couple of guys whisked Jarnail Singh away. Jarnail Singh was furious, as he felt that the minister was not being forthright with his answer and taking protection under the legalities.

The Anti-Sikh riots in Delhi is still being probed by the prosecuting agencies and also the Nanavati Commission. The clean chit given by the Prosecuting agency is being faulted by the Sikhs, as the clean chit for Jagdish Tytler had come about at a time when he is contesting for elections. The political party, that calls itself NATIONAL ( almost making it seem that the Federal Parties are all Anti-National!!) quickly drops the candidature of Sajjan Kumar and Jagdish Tytler from its party’s list of competeing candidates from Delhi state. One has to see the record created by Sajjan Kumar in the Lok Sabha elections, where he had been returned to the LOK SABHA with HUGEST MARGIN EVER.

This means that a person like Sajjan Kumar is liked by the constituents of the OUTER DELHI constituency. Then why should his candidature be withdrawn merely because of the SENTIMENTS that have erupted because of the shoe-throwing of a journalist?

Further, if as Chidambaram states that the Prosecuting Agency had filed a Closure Report before the competent court, and that it was for the court to decide; then it is not for the political party to buckle to such sentiments.

The Spokesperson of the Prosecuting Agency has not met the media to stand by the Report- rightly so, as that would tantamount to putting pressure on the judiciary, while the matter is still pending before it.

The epicentre of the problem is not in Delhi, but in the 13 MP seats of Punjab, 10 of Haryana and a few in the neighbouring states of Rajasthan and HP. So the calculation for the NATIONAL PARTY is whether to get the 2 MP seats of Tytler and Sajjan Kumar and lose badly in the rest 25-28 seats because  the other National Party might provoke the wounded pride of the Sikhs  further by highlighting how insensitive the ruling National Party is!! Therefore deny them the tickets. The electorate in Delhi are CHEATED. Since it is Delhi, it is tolerable, as Delhi is our Capital, cosmopolitan and every Indian has a positive right to be in Delhi- by virtue of it being the political & judicial capital of India. Consequently, any repercussion anywhere in India would have to be reflected in Delhi too.

But in the other States when the so called National Parties take such decisions, the local politicians when confronted by the local electorate are speechless, thereby losing local support and the electorate come to a REASONED conclusion that the so called National Parties are apt to sacrifice their interests when it concerns the Party’s overall seats vis-a-vis the local sentiments and issues.

IT is time that the NATIONAL PARTIES realized that if they resort to such treacherous balancing, they are likely to be reduced to NATIONAL PARTIES with thin presence in the states. The local leaders have to represent the legitimate interests of the local issues and the National leaders have to blend all the local flavours- within the constitutional limits, to produce a PAN INDIAN FLAVOUR.

THE PEARL DIVER.


In the Gulf of Mannar, between Ceylon and India lay a stretch of  shallow seabed, where divers were engaged by wealthy merchants, of yore, to go diving for fetching oysters. The oysters that contained quality pearls were rare. But like all great enterprise, wealth lay in the rarity of the item, and therefore the merchants had opened a gurukul type of DIVING SCHOOL in the vicinity, where an elderly diver was engaged to identify young talent, and teach them the art of pearl diving.

The Elderly Diver had enlisted many of the fishermen boys in his school. He used to take them every morning, before sunrise, to the oyster infested areas of the sea and regale them with stories of how wealthy one could become, if one relentlessly worked hard in Pearl diving. After being inspired by those innumerable sessions, the boys started dreaming of becoming rich and getting a girl or two of their choice, and having a great time in life filled with leisure.

There was a boy by name Fernandez, who  was the THINKING TYPE. The type that seeks PROOF before  the words sink into them to work within. He was wondering, why the Teacher himself had not become wealthy, as he had been in the same profession till his breath had become shorter with age! This was niggling him through the nights and made him skeptical of the elderly man’s pep talks during the day.

Since he couldn’t arrive at any answer convincing to himself, he decided to ask the Teacher the reasons for his indigent circumstances. And not to give offence, Fernandez decided to ask Mr. Diaz, the teacher, at a time when he could find him alone. As usual Fernandez woke up early and reached Diaz’ house before any other student could. The master was surprised, to find Fernandez so early and asked him what the reason was for his early arrival? The boy stuttered and could not ask Diaz a question that would expose his master’s inadequacy in the eyes of his pupil. However, Diaz  successfully persuaded him to utter his doubt.

Diaz was silent and told him that he should meet him at 10 O’ clock that morning.  The classes stood cancelled for all, for that day. The other boys were happy and spent their time playing with the ever returning waves. Fernandez turned up at 10 sharp and found Diaz dressed, as if he were to attend a Christmas service. Fernandez was asked to accompany him. They both set off on a long walk on the beach. Diaz asked Fernandez, why he was excited about pearl diving? The boy said I DO NOT WANT TO BE POOR. Diaz was stunned and the reasons therefor was not uttered. Diaz  knew  that the boy could read and understand English. He asked Fernandez, if he had heard of a writer by name D.H.Lawrence? Fernandez answered in the negative. He asked him to meet him that evening at about 4 PM in his hut.

Fernandez reached promptly at 4 and Diaz simply handed over a few torn pages of a book and told Fernandez to read that story and that Fernandez should not talk to him till after a week of him having read the story. Fernandez, took the torn pages to his hut and started reading THE ROCKING HORSE WINNER. The end made him feel terrible in a way that he could not explain rationally.   As usual, he went for his diving classes and after a week, he went early like the other day and met his master. The master saw the confused eagerness in his eyes, yet he told Fernandez to meet him that evening after sun down. Diaz took out Fernandez for a long walk- that was all that he could afford.

Diaz asked Fernandez, how  the story was. Fernandez said that the end was not justifiable. Paul should not have been found dead on the Rocking Horse. Not at least after he had won the bet placed on the race horse MALABAR and had made himself rich, Fernandez said.

Diaz said the end is perfectly justifiable. Paul rode his rocking horse to find the winner, but one can not push things beyond one’s means. Paul was impelled by the voices that  he heard as THERE MUST BE MORE MONEY, but to get at the inspiration he had to WORK, and hard work at that. He worked out till he couldn’t work anymore. Paul was trying to enslave DAME LUCK with his willfulness, but paid with his LIFE. In any case, he was not able to enjoy the fruits of his WILLFULNESS.

“Man cannot eliminate poverty through getting lucky, he has to redeem his luck through Labour. By the sweat of his brow he has to earn his bread and anything less is disastrous”, said Diaz. I am a Paul myself, the only difference is that I am still alive. Instead of diving on my own and looking for oysters in the seabed, i pledged my skills to a merchant who used to take 25  other divers besides me, to the diving area and when each came up with his collection of oysters, each was  made to dump his pickings of oysters in the middle of the ship for opening the oysters later. I did not know whether the PEARLS came out of my collection or that of anyone else’.   In any case, the merchant assured me my WAGES and till I got old,  I did the same thing again and again till i could not hold my breath any longer- fit enough  for diving. Now that i am retired, i am here eking out a living thru teaching. I pledged my skills in the altar of CERTAINTY of food and here I stand ALIVE in body, but DEAD in SPIRIT.

But you have the age to do it. Food will come by. The sea will provide and people will be inspired if u choose to find the GREAT PEARL YOURSELF- without pledging your skills to the merchant- and their offerings will keep the wolf away. The merchant makes you old, and THE MERCHANT had  never ever made anyone  RICH. Therefore do not run away from the fear of POVERTY, instead believe in the happening of a rare possibility in your life and work. Time MAY come for the Good Lord to repay you and you will LIVE to ENJOY THE FRUITS OF YOUR LABOUR. But merely because of the MAY, do not sacrifice the possibility of the MAY for the certainty of PHYSICAL EXISTENCE!

LIFE IS ALL ABOUT LETTING ONE’S HOPES OUTLIVE ONE’S LIFE.

Fernandez was resolved, he went back to his hut whistling, A PROFESSIONAL PEARL DIVER.

Kasab-II


The story of Kasab has revived. Revived by the Shiv Sainiks, who object to him being represented in the Courts of Law by any Advocate in India. The TIMES OF INDIA dt. 2/04/2009 in its Editorial contends that for the preservation of the Judicial system that has as its fundamental premise that EVERY ACCUSED IS INNOCENT IN THE EYES OF THE LAW, TILL PROVEN GUILTY, an Advocate has to defend Kasab, as otherwise the basic premise would stand TAINTED.

Further, the Editorial goes on to state that the Guarantees given under Article 22 of the Constitution would not be fulfilled if a lawyer does not represent the Accused.

I would importune the readers of this blog to go thru my earlier blog for greater clarity of this blogger’s opinion on the same topic vide the link given below:

https://movid.wordpress.com/2008/12/30/kasab-qasab-an-enemy-alien/

Article 22 of the Constitution of India does not EMPOWER the courts in India to COMPEL a lawyer to represent an accused. Even if a Lawyer is bound under the Legal Aid Rules, Advocates Act etc., to represent an accused without considering if the person he proposes to represent is guilty or not guilty, before accepting the brief, the LAWS and RULES CANNOT and DO NOT TAKE AWAY THE PROFESSIONAL LIBERTY OF A LAWYER TO ACCEPT OR REJECT THE BRIEF WITHOUT ASSIGNING ANY REASON WHATSOEVER.

This blogger is of the opinion that each Advocate is at ABSOLUTE LIBERTY TO TAKE UP A BRIEF OR NOT TO. Further, such a decision CANNOT and SHOULD NOT be the subject matter of the BAR COUNCILS of the respective states. Ms. Anjali Waghmare is at liberty to represent or not to represent Kasab. The bar council should not compel, nor public pressure be mounted to restrain Anjali Waghmare from accepting the Brief for Kasab, as that would seriously jeopardize the PROFESSIONAL LIBERTY OF THE ADVOCATE. Kudos to Ms. Anjali Waghmare for sticking to her conviction despite political and peer pressure. In fact she should file A WRIT AGAINST ANY ADVISORY PASSED BY ANY BAR COUNCIL RESTRAINING ANY ADVOCATE FROM APPEARING FOR KASAB.

Further, the protection of Article 22, clauses 1 & 2 are NOT APPLICABLE TO ENEMY ALIENS. The courts should first, determine the import of the phrase ENEMY ALIEN and see if Kasab is an enemy alien and construe Article 22 in the light of the declared Law and not based on the opinions, brainwaves and unwholesome views of a few.

In any case, the matter of Kasab has come to TRIAL and IT NOWHERE IMPOSES A DUTY ON THE COURT TO GET AN UNWILLING LAWYER TO REPRESENT KASAB’S CASE.

Even though our judicial system is ADVERSARIAL( which means that the Judge need not bring up the points not pleaded by the defence counsel into focus etc..), it nowhere states that the FACTS cannot be gathered by the TRIAL JUDGE himself to establish the TRUTH. If the FACTS are gathered by the trial JUDGE at his own initiative – who is vested with extraordinary powers to ascertain those- diligently, even the best lawyers would not be able to obfuscate the EVIDENCE showing Kasab’s guilt.

LET US PURSUE TRUTH, TEMPERED WITH PRACTICABILITY, PURPOSE AND PATIENCE!

poetry


Breaching the seen and savoring the unseen unifying principle, is the essence of poetic writing. A descriptive prose that is evocative of the sensual reality is great, but the prose that goes beyond the apparent and the known, and lays down a relationship between things unrelated is sheer TRANSMUTATION of PERCEPTION.

Very few have seen and fewer still have expressed it in intelligible ways. When a WRITER, correlates images that do not have connection, but expresses it in a way that evokes a response from the reader, his mission is complete. A poet is born.

How many could have brought out poetry in such terms:-

SHE SAW HER LORD

AND BLUSHED!!!

That is scrumptious poetry. None but one endowed with poetic sense could link the water in the wedding at Cana turning into wine by Lord Jesus Christ, thus. I have not read a more succinct poem ever.

THE PAWN FROM PILIBHIT.


Since 1952, because of the LIBERAL constitution adopted by us Indians, we Indians have  obtained the RIGHT TO VOTE without any gender, educational, caste or regional distinction. But whether we had exercised our RIGHT judiciously or not, is besides the point. The point is, we had embarked on a PREMISE and given LIFE to  the idea UNIVERSAL ADULT ADULT FRANCHISE. We have had our share of political chicanery, turmoil and travails, but we have followed the IDEA- which is an achievement in itself.

India is a land of MYTHS, LEGENDS and SNAKE CHARMERS, or so the West believes. The Idea of REPUBLIC MIGHT HAVE HAD ITS ORIGINS IN GREECE, BUT IT HAS BEEN CONSUMMATED ONLY IN INDIA. It is the hugest and the most variegated election process. There are unimaginable undercurrents that flow beneath the apparent calm, with each cultural, linguistic, caste, ideological group throwing its might so as to get as many of its representatives elected to the Parliament.

But of all the visible symbols of DEMOCRACY IN INDIA the towering symbol is the NEHRUVIAN family. Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru (in the minds of the people from the Northern India, Pandit means a Brahmin and not necessarily a Learned person- it is not uncommon for a chaprasi in a govt. office, who is a Brahmin by birth, to be addressed as a Pandit!!!), then Mrs. Gandhi followed by the spunky but reckless Sanjay Gandhi, finally the suave and dignified Rajiv Gandhi (except for his utterances like:WHEN A BIG TREE FALLS THE EARTH SHAKES(anti-sikh riots); YOU’LL BE HAVING A NEW FOREIGN SECRETARY (APV was the casualty)) is the FAMILY with the greatest VISIBILITY in the political firmament of India. To be of appeal to the 70 crore electorate is impossible, but for a family to be recognized as a NATIONAL political force is no  mean achievement.

There are many mavericks who make statements of vengeance, retribution, eye for an eye talk, which pass by without incidents, but the latest one by VARUN GANDHI has taken the whole Indian scenario by storm. It seems that it is not the CONTENT as much as the PERSON WHO UTTERED the statement that mattered. Priyanka disowns the words to be emanating from a GANDHI (not the Mahatma clan).

I say the PERSON WHO UTTERED THE WORDS as, if someone of lesser visibility or appeal had uttered the same words, the effect would not have been the same. The effect of Varun having uttered the words struck the latent desires of the vandals. Varun has become the shepherd of that flock. Whether this would lead to a conflagration of the state of Uttar Pradesh is doubtful. The executives are less likely to heed to the voice of the political Mistress, as she has to show herself to be a pleasing person during the elections and therefore may leave it to the bureaucrats to deal with this issue- AS DEEMED FIT!!!

Meanwhile, Varun Gandhi is being said to have become a PAWN in the hands of  the BJP. To understand this concept, one has to have a decent idea of the game of CHESS. A Pawn is a piece in the rank of a foot soldier and not vested with much movement within the board. Further the PAWN, is the first line of defence of each side, therefore VULNERABLE and many a time has to don the msntle of the SACRIFICIAL LAMB. There are 8 pawns on each side. Each Pawn starts on the 2nd square from his side and he cannot turn back, COME WHAT MAY! His best leap could be the initial leap of 2 steps, which means he could move into the 4th row of his column- that is he jumps over the 3rd row and never to step that again, unless he gets himself upgraded. The beauty of the attack of the pawn is that he could attack  only diagonally but never the piece straight ahead! He is a BLOCKER of the opposing force and also attacking the flanks of the opponent.

THE BEST PART OF BEING A PAWN IS THAT IF HE CROSSES SEVEN SQUARES HE BECOMES A QUEEN (OR ANY OTHER PIECE) ON THE BOARD. MARK THE NUMBER -SEVEN, A DIVINE NUMBER.

Varun Gandhi has the Pedigree that has appeal to the Feudalistic masses of India. He is likely to be of  appeal even to the Punjabis of India, as he is from the gene pool of  the Brahmin-Parsi-Punjabi. All these issues may not appeal to a non-brahmin, non-parsi and non-punjabi, but in the long run will have a coagulating effect. He may start off as a mere PAWN, but if he gets a party to back him initially and then influence the party cadres to such an extent as to command their loyalty, there is every possibility for him to become a force to reckon with in the whole of Northern India. Again, SEVEN STEPS and he could be the QUEEN. He has taken the initial leap jumping over the 3rd square in his youthful exuberance, like a pawn, but sustained effort may redeem the promise shown by his father Sanjay. It is not uncommon for persons to make entry into politics thru CONTROVERSIAL ISSUES AND STATEMENTS (remember Bal Thakeray’s entry, Karunanidhi’s anti-brahmin agenda etc..) but once vested with power, the INSTITUTIONS OF INDIA correct them and if they do not teach him the lessons, there are  unacceptable means adopted by even more cantankerous characters- let us leave it to the God and Devil.

NEVERTHELESS, A PAWN AT THE END OF THE BOARD IS NEVER THE SAME AGAIN, HE CAN TURN AROUND. WATCH OUT FOR VARUN!!

REGIONALISM V. FEDERALISM


With the general elections for the Parliament round the corner, the mask of  “NATIONALISM” has given way to REGIONALISM. The Indian Nationalism was gradually crystallized in the concept of  FREEDOM FROM FOREIGN RULE. The only person who propelled this concept through his political actions was MAHATMA GANDHI. The Mahatma did not unite the present India alone, he united the present day India, Pakistan and Bangladesh and galvanized it into a unit that threatened the might of the Imperial British through the tool of CIVIL DISOBEDIENCE astutely mixing it with Non-Violence. This had engendered a sense of Nationalism- a human emotion he stirred in the hearts of the INDIANS with the hope that we do not have to be under foreign rule, but can and should govern ourselves. All the territories  and peoples within the said larger India became a SINGLE UNIT.

But with this year’s RAILWAY BUDGET, Shri Lalu Prasad Yadav had asserted that REGIONALISM WAS THE FUTURE OF THE NATION.

What is surprising was that Shri. Lalu Prasad, who belongs to the state of Bihar and the erstwhile Jharkhand never had thought so earlier. He would even go to the extent of saying OVER MY DEAD BODY, if the formerly united state of Bihar were to be bifurcated! But after the truncation of Bihar he had reconciled to the status of Bihar being reduced to the parliamentary might of a state like Tamil Nadu. Bihar has 40 Lok Sabha seats and Tamil Nadu has 39, but Tamil Nadu has more Members of Parliament if one includes the Rajya Sabha seats.

What the states like Tamil Nadu, Maharashtra have stood for was not REGIONALISM but FEDERALISM. These two states did not build up parliamentary might thru aligning with other states on grounds of REGION, ETHINICITY, CASTE spread beyond its state geographical territories. These Presidencies were split up acceding to the aspirations of various LINGUISTIC and Cultural identities (like Gujrat, Andhra Pradesh…). But the statement of Lalu Yadav is the last desperate howl of the politician who has seen the rise of FEDERALISM over parochial REGIONALISM.

Earlier the Regionalism was not so obvious as the states of UP, Bihar, MP, Rajasthan were all under the kitty of one political party. No more. The people have been made aware of many hushed lies that were propagated to keep them tied to just one party. The State identities are yet to take shape under the umbrella of a legitimate IDEOLOGY/ASPIRATION of the state. In these states the unity is still based on caste identities with no Ideological Vanguard. It is the Ideology that legitimizes the aspirations of any party vis a vis the Constitution. Not a mere aspiration of promotion of a particular caste or religion.

FEDERALISM IS TO BE PROMOTED AGAINST THE BRAND OF REGIONALISM BEING PROPAGATED BY SOME POLITICIANS.

FEDERALISM is based on the STRUCTURE sanctified by the CONSTITUTION, whereas REGIONALISM is nothing but the ganging up of some states on certain parochial grounds such as caste, linguistic fraternity and fear of losing the dole received thru GOVERNMENTAL spending!!

The no of lok sabha seats are frozen as per the 1971 census, so that the states that have faithfully implemented family planning are not adversely affected. But when it comes to the allocation of the Central Revenues, it could be seen that the percentage of allocation is more or less approximating the percentage of population as it exists as per the latest census. Thereby in the name of SOCIALISM, the more populous states get more of the Governmental funds. These states live off the REVENUES of the states that are showing greater output plus tax compliant. The populous states are more on the Expenditure side than the Revenue side of the National Revenues. It is this privilege that some of the REGIONAL SATRAPS do not want to lose. The productive states are galloping ahead in Education, manufacturing, trade, commerce, infrastructure building, efficient tax collection etc. and the only way to counter is to build up the concept of REGIONALISM and grab more in the name of EQUITABLE DISTRIBUTION!!!

I hope each state builds its own  state-wise priorities and fuel the growth on the directions possible.

LET US NOT FALL A VICTIM TO REGIONALISM IN THE GUISE OF FEDERALISM!!

ARE INDIANS GETTING SUCKED INTO PAK’S, SINDHI V. PUNJABI VORTEX?


The headlines in all English news channels in India are saturated with the skirmish between Asif Ali Zardari and Nawaz Sharif. Zardari is no Bhutto. In any case Zulfikar Ali Bhutto became a larger than life figure because he was able to whip up animosity in the then West Pakistan against the Bengali Mujibur Rahman. The Awami League of East Pakistan was the sworn enemy of all that the West Pakistan stood for. West Pakistan had been and will always be FEUDALISTIC, in its political structure.

In India why are we so much bothered about who rules Pakistan? Does it really matter? Going by the past, the ARMY had stepped in continually on one ground or the other and is the only INSTITUTION that Pakistan could boast of.  To have a fair idea of how big Pakistan is, let us look at its population- it is marginally more than the population of UTTAR PRADESH (approx. less than 17 crores).

The demography of Pakistan is as follows as per Wikipedia:

The Punjabi population is estimated to comprise 44.15% of the national total. The Pakhtuns are the second-largest group at roughly 15.42% but this percentage is expected to increase due to their higher birth rate and immigration to Pakistan’s urban centres and the general stabilization of birth rates amongst other ethnic groups. Next, the Pashtuns are followed by Sindhis at 14.1%.

The President is a SINDHI ruling a predominantly Punjabi speaking population. Moreover , as already mentioned, like Zulfikar, he does not have a common enemy like the Bangla speaking  East Pakistanis.  In 1972 the population of Pakistan was 6.5 crores and more or less equivalent to the population of East Pakistan. Therefore there was a need for the Punjabis and Sindhis  to unite. Mujib returned with 160 of the 162 seats to the Parliament. But now ZARDARI IS SEEN AS A SINDHI, WHO HAS STEPPED INTO THE SHOES OF HIS DEAD WIFE BY DEFAULT CUM FRAUD. But, he wants his share of IMMUNITIES that go with POWER in PAKISTAN.

With all these in the backdrop, he is showing reluctance to bend with the PUNJABI POLITICAL CLASS represented by Nawaz Sharif and his gang.  He neither has an issue that could unite Pakistan, nor does he seem to have the TACT to realize that he is there by a stroke of good fortune. BUT FORTUNE IS FICKLE, AND IN PAKISTAN IT IS BOTH FRAGILE & FICKLE.

But why are we Indians getting involved in this FEUDAL POLITICS? Besides the politicians, there is the ARMY that keeps an eye on the POLITICS of PAKISTAN and like a fly-swatter comes heavily periodically and ensures that the true process of a democratic integration does not take place.

I have a sneaking suspicion that we as Indians love to be voyeuristic and see how the DIVORCED WIFE CONDUCTS HERSELF IN THE HOME OF THE NEW HUSBAND!!!

Pakistan is a double truncated chip of the big block of India and does not deserve the coverage that the TV channels are happy to dish out. I wish and hope that the channels would give as much coverage to the politics of the major states of India like, UP, Maharashtra, AP, West Bengal, Bihar and Tamil Nadu instead. If the TV channels educate the Indians on the realities of India, they would be doing some service.

What surprises me is, why are the TRP ratings high for such news? Maybe, we drum up the importance of Pakistan as a traditional enemy and what they did to the Hindus during partition and in Kashmir. But that belittles a GREAT COUNTRY LIKE INDIA.

A COUNTRY THAT HAS INSTITUTIONS AND PRIDES ITSELF IN MULTI CUTURALISM AND GUARANTEES TO THE MINOROTIES, SHOULD NOT BE WASTING ITS TIME FOLLOWING THE LOW FEUDALISM OF PAKISTAN. NOT EVEN FOR DIPLOMATIC REASONS!

30 years to uphold SELF DEFENCE!!


“In that event he can go the extent of causing the latter’s death in the exercise of the right of private (self) defence even though the latter may not have inflicted any blow or injury on him,” a bench of Justices Dalveer Bhandari and H S Bedi observed.

The problem is not with the law of the land, it lies elsewhere. Why does it take 30 years for the courts to acquit a man who had killed another in self-defence? The answer include the following:

1.The police is interested in statistics and consequently, presses for prosecution even when the evidence clearly shows that the Act was in self defence.

2. The lower court, in this case the Sessions, is indifferent to the TRUTH and routinely, when there is a case of death, leans on the side of CONVICTING instead of the TRUTH.

3. The local police is interested in the Law & Order problem that might erupt in that area, which might create DISORDER. So the police prefers INJUSTICE to DISORDER.

4. During the TRIAL of the case, it is very difficult to establish if the DEATH occurred due to SELF-DEFENCE or  is it merely  a plea set up, to evade the consequences.

5. Before a matter comes up to the Supreme Court, there is considerable systemic delays which start from the Sessions court, appeal to the High Court, Revision, Review & writs in the meanwhile.

6. When a person has been acquitted on grounds of self-defence the Society does not feel compunction for having kept him tied to the courts for ONE GENERATION! It views it as  POETIC JUSTICE, meted out to the Accused for some crime committed in the past or in the PREVIOUS BIRTH.

7. WE AS INDIVIDUALS COMPRISING THE SOCIETY, DO NOT FEEL OBLIGED TO TAKE THE SIDE OF THE SURVIVOR WHO WAS COURAGEOUS ENOUGH TO TAKE HIS RIGHTS SERIOUSLY

THE PROVISIONS OF THE RELEVANT SECTION OF THE INDIAN PENAL CODE IS REPRODUCED HERE BELOW:-

Section 100. When the right of private defence of the body extends to causing death

The right of private defence of the body extends, under the restrictions mentioned in the last preceding section, to the voluntary causing of death or of any other harm to the assailant, if the offence which occasions the exercise of the right be of any of the descriptions hereinafter enumerated, namely :–

First-Such an assault as may reasonably cause the apprehension that death will otherwise be the consequence of such assault;

Secondly-Such an assault as may reasonably cause the apprehension that grievous hurt will otherwise be the consequence of such assault;

Thirdly-An assault with the intention of committing rape;

Fourthly-An assault with the intention of gratifying unnatural lust;

Fifthly-An assault with the intention of kidnapping or abducting;

Sixthly-An assault with the intention of wrongfully confining a person, under circumstances which may reasonably cause him to apprehend that he will be unable to have recourse to the public authorities for his release.

WE AS INDIANS ARE IN THE THRESHOLD OF DECIDING OUR RIGHTS OF SELF-DEFENCE, ESPECIALLY IN THE LIGHT OF GOONS WHO HAVE ALIGHTED ON THE MORAL ARENA, WHO HAVE THREATENED AND ASSAULTED INDIVIDUALS EVEN WITHOUT GIVING THEM A FAIR OPPORTUNITY TO RETREAT OR RECANT.

THREE CHEERS TO THE SUPREME COURT THAT HAD DECLARED THE LAW OF THE LAND CATEGORICALLY!


DEMOCRACY OF ORISSA!


The latest murder of Democracy was enacted in the Legislative Assembly of the state of Orissa. What amazes me is that the doctrine of NOTICE and exercise of FREE-WILL which are intertwined inextricably in any Liberal Democracy, have been the casualty.

The ruling party moves a MOTION FOR CONFIDENCE and the members are given adequate time to become aware of the importance of the session and make themselves available, thereby the DOCTRINE OF NOTICE is upheld.

Secondly, it is the CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHT of an Elected member of the House to exercise his vote CONSCIENTIOUSLY or in accordance to the directions of the WHIP, to the extent that the direction is not from the Whip, upholds the free will.

In the state of Orissa, yesterday (11/03/2009) the motion of confidence was passed by a VOICE VOTE. This is the most RIDICULOUS thing that can happen in a maha populous democracy like India. It has been reported that most of the members had walked out and the vote was taken thereafter and it was not counted as there was no request for DIVISION. What kind of democracy are we running?? MISERABLE is the word.

Firstly in an important session that affirms the legitimacy of the Government, the people should be made aware of the QUORUM, secondly the people should be made aware of who voted for whom (since whip is issuable in such matters).

Even today we know of the issues that Barak Obama as a Senator voted for or against, as that is the only indication for the electorate to decide on which side of any opinion he leaned. Likewise, in India , we need to know as to which side or opinion that an elected member stood for.

The ruling party engages its force thru the Speaker, as well as thru the advantage in numbers, and provokes the opposition to a walk-out and as soon as the opposition leaves, they call for a VOICE VOTE. THIS IS AMBUSH DEMOCRACY!

IT IS TIME WE AMENDED THE CONSTITUTION TO ENFORCE A PROCEDURE THAT ON SEMINAL MATTERS, SUCH AS CONFIDENCE MOTIONS, IT IS IMPERATIVE FOR THE SPEAKER TO ENUMERATE THE QUORUM AND ALSO TO PUBLISH AS TO WHO VOTED FOR AND WHO VOTED AGAINST THE GOVERNMENT.

OPACITY BREEDS TYRANNY. WE, BY ALLOWING SUCH THINGS, ARE MAKING OURSELVES A PARTY TO THE DISINTEGRATION OF DEMOCRACY.

A MAN AT THIRTEEN!


A student from Utah, thirteen years in all and takes TWO of his female teachers aged 39 and 46. The person is  a student of 13 years, how cud he have succeeded with two women and worse still his own teachers!! I am sure  that such a thing is not happening for the first time, not at least in Utah. Not long ago there was a similar story that a 17 year old male had had sexual relations with his female teacher.

The TEACHERS from the state of Utah badly need a crash course on Ethics. If not on the grounds that having sex with an under-aged person is a crime against the society, at least it has to be drummed into their heads that they just can not have a sexual relationship with a STUDENT of the same school, that had employed them, in contravention of the contract.

The interesting part is that the women FOUGHT OVER THE 13 YEAR OLD MAN!!! They were not even ashamed of the matter spilling over and stenching the public domain. This speaks a lot of the moral standards that they presume others have.

Maybe, both were in Love and therefore they did not feel guilty of the sexual relations that each was having with the 13 year old man. Love sanctifies many things and they must have felt that sex was okay, if there was the element of love, even though with a 13 year old student.

Over and above all the above social considerations, the structure of a man in sex is such, that he cannot be called a VICTIM, as a girl of his age would be considered. For a man needs to perform, at least he has to be ready to perform, and if he cannot be ready any amount of seduction may not culminate in sex. So to treat the student as an UNDER-AGED VICTIM is nothing but an unwanted extension of the social fiction.

What distinguishes this 13 year old student is the fact that he had been mature enough to keep the sexual relationship discreet and he was not the one who did the ratting.

I am reminded of the two whores who went with a child to king Solomon, with the claim by each that the child was her own. Maybe, it is time to call for the sword and not merely determine, which whore loved the child more, but chop the child which had matured beyond its years and before its time- that it has become ROTTEN.

MUMTAZ & AURANGZEB


I know of none, including myself, who could imagine Aurangzeb in the arms of his mother Mumtaz.

Everyman is  predominantly a product of his Times. We as commoners imagine that all children have, at sometime or the other, been carried about in the arms of their mothers, but when it comes to being the most favoured spouse of the Emperor of India ( that comprised of major parts of present day India+ parts of Afghanistan + Bangladesh+ Pakistan+ Burma), with a retinue of attendants, servants, menials etc etc., at her call always, it is quite possible that the child would be carried by the nurses and brought to the MFQ (Most Favoured Queen) at feeding time alone.  So that she could be allowed the luxury of keeping the Badshah seduced and dependant on her.

Mumtaz had apparently an enviable life, but to maintain that is not so easy. She, according to Historians, was careful not to breed regal sons through other harem women, so that they would not come to war with her own children. What she was ensuring was merely that, may the best of my Sons make it as the Emperor. And by hindsight, we have to conclude that Aurangzeb was the best.

Even Shah Jahan, made it to the throne of the Mughal Empire with the help of Mumtaz’ father, who sanitized the way to the throne by eliminating the potential Challengers, while Shah Jahan was still on his way from Deccan. One of the potential challengers was Shah Jahan’s own brother, who was favoured by Nur Jahan.

I am not at all surprised that Aurangzeb was Mumtaz’s son, and a true blue one at that, that he kept up the promise that his maternal Grand father had exhibited. I see more of the Maternal side of RUTHLESSNESS in his behaviour, than the genial temperament of his forebears like   Babur,  Akbar and Jehangir.

But my innate sense of the ROMANTIC IMAGE built about Mumtaz, the Taj and Shah Jahan revolt within me to make way for REALISM. The images are so over powering that i cannot visualize Aurangzeb having been in the arms of Mumtaz Mahal.

AN OVERPOWERING IMAGE THAT BROOKS NO REALITY!!

MUMTAZ AT AGRA!


Agra. The very word evokes ROMANCE.

Shah Jahan had chosen his bride

Mumtaz, who was his soul mate.

The one who not only frittered

his time, but littered.

Only Mumtaz littered for Shah Jahan,

hoping that uterine siblings don’t fight unto death.

The fool Shah Jahan believed

& in deference to her charms, acquiesced!

Shah Jahan aids Dara,

Aurangzeb serves it up at Kashmiri Gate.

Aurangzeb cuts off water to Shah Jahan

Gets the Badshah to his knees.

Shah Jahan spends his last days sighting

The Taj instead of ruling the Empire!

Alas, the POISONED WEED had bloomed

In the pool of the Regal Romance.

RAGGING IN COLLEGES.


There are many ROMANTIC ideas on the topic of Ragging which are let loose, to camouflage the REALITY that exists behind this practice. Some of those are that it facilitates the juniors to get acquainted with the new surroundings in college, it breaks ice with the seniors, it develops bonding between the freshers and the seniors for life and  that it allows latent talents in juniors to be brought to light.

But, as i have already stated, these are romantic ideas, which have no bearing with reality. The seniors are mostly REPAYING WHAT THEY, AS FRESHERS, received from their SENIORS. Secondly, their sense of power increases and with the GROUP to back them, further they turn brutal when confronted with spunky juniors.

WHERE IS OUR PERSONAL INTEGRITY?

I like to cite an incident that is supposed to have happened in the roads of Bangalore recently. In a scene of a minor car accident, the guy who had hit the other car gets threatened by the guy whose car was hit. The guy threatens by pulling out a pistol, alarmed, the accident causer whips out his revolver and shoots the original THREATENER dead. Good defence for the guy threatened, HE APPREHENDED DEATH AND AS  SELF DEFENCE TOOK THE EXTREME STEP!!!

If the facts are sustainable during the Trial proceedings, I am all for the person who shot dead the other. The reasons are:-

it must have been the notion of the first threatener that the other person might not have a weapon, which emboldened him to whip out his weapon to intimidate the other.

secondly, once threatened, the reaction of the threatened may not be rational esp. if he has a weapon himself.

I happened to be at Madras Christian College during 84-86 and when i joined the college, there were guys who were in the second year of Under Graduation  who used to call themselves as SENIORS, but i had joined the college to pursue PG. As was the custom in the hostel SELAIYUR HALL, even PG students were treated in a manner not befitting their education. Since i had local support, at the first instance when a “senior” tried his stunts with me, i let it be known that i may not take things lying down if  things went beyond reasonable limits. The guy who heard that quickly went to a guy in the I year PG, who had studied at MCC and thereby a senior,  and took his aid to RAG me.

The ragging went on in the right spirit till the Senior PREM, asked me a few personal questions and started treading on areas, which are taboo for unrelated people to comment upon , much less to make derogatory comments. I told him in a voice, that was stern with a countenance severe, that i might do unto him what he might end up regretting. Since, he had a few seniors on his side, he pooh poohed my threats.

It was a Saturday, and i had told some of  the orderlies of my dad to come over to the college as i had to settle some issues with a student. The orderlies had come over and i had told them to wait at NAIR’s shop nearby and seeing me they should not show any signs of acquaintanceship but watch me closely and pick up a fight with the guy,whom  i would discreetly indicate. It was common for this bully to get a few freshers for BUN, BUTTER, PICKLE & OMELETTE and as usual landed at Nair’s shop.

The 4 orderlies were shown the person who i thought, was screwing my trip. When Prem started his durbar, the burly merciless orderlies walked thru the group he was heading and in the process tripped the eatables on the stool before him. They pretended as if it had happened by accident  but Prem unaware of the set-up, started the logic  as to why they had to walk thru the  circle they were occupying? Prem, uttered an expletive that became a justification for them to launch what was premeditated.

They started in chaste Tamil, with the most dirty expletives belonging to Madurai and Tirunelveli dialect, calling into question the legitimacy of his birth, his sister’s character, his father’s prowess et al. He was stunned. They picked up the bun omelet that had tripped over and stuffed it into his mouth with the grains of sand and probably dog shit!!

None of the gang was sympathetic to his cause- if any! He was manhandled and smothered like a headless chicken. He quickly ran away towards the college, probably with the hope that he could bring some friends.I was not far away from the scene and as already intimated, they left without talking to me.

Prem, met the Dean who was more sympathetic in hearing but sluggish in action, and for want of identity of the trouble makers, was not inclined to make any complaint. Further no visible physical injury was shown to sustain his story.

Meanwhile, in the Hall, the word had spread around that Prem was roughed up. He was seen crest fallen and had to lie low to erase the memory of his ill-treatment in the  hands of rank strangers.

The election time came and the same Prem came calling. He wanted votes, fortunately i had mustered the support of more than 50% of the inmates of the Hall. I set up a candidate against Prem and Prem lost the election and when he was neutralized and became friends and he had this to say NEVER EVER PRESUME HOW A MAN WOULD REACT, AFTER YOU HAVE PROVOKED HIM.

JUST AS THE PROVOKER CHOSE HIS TIME, THE PROVOKED WOULD CHOOSE HIS TIME TOO.

Therefore in colleges, the Seniors shud not be allowed to get PHYSICAL, ABUSIVE or OPPRESSIVE. They may not only be dangerous to the freshers, but may turn out to be LETHAL to the seniors themselves.

IF U SHOW YOUR POWER WHEN U CAN, THERE IS EVERY POSSIBILITY THAT THE VICTIM MIGHT BE DOUBLY LETHAL WHEN HE GETS HIS POWER!!

LET US SANITIZE OUR COLLEGES FROM RAGGING!

WOMEN’S DAY


This blogger had no clue that it was WOMEN’S DAY this day, and as usual attended the Church Service this morning. Right from the ushers to the offertory collectors, the job was outsourced to women. All the women were dressed in their best and seemed chirpy.

Surprisingly though, the sermon was by Mr. Herbert Samuel and the topic was CHRISTIAN SOCIETY & DOWRY. The reading was taken from Joshua 15:18-27 (the portion where Caleb’s daughter walks back to her father and obtains a “blessing” in the form of a land with springs of water!)

17: And Othniel the son of Kenaz, the brother of Caleb, took it: and he gave him Achsah his daughter to wife.
18: And it came to pass, as she came unto him, that she moved him to ask of her father a field: and she lighted off her ass; and Caleb said unto her, What wouldest thou?
19: Who answered, Give me a blessing; for thou hast given me a south land; give me also springs of water. And he gave her the upper springs, and the nether springs.

Please read verse 18 which has been reproduced above, it says

“..as she came unto him, that she moved him to ask of her father a field”, it is clear from the above verse that Achsah asked Othniel to ask her father Caleb for a field, even though the Thamizh translation says, that she took Othniel’s leave for asking her father.

Christians have become ROMANTIC CHRISTIANS. They have lost the capacity to look at things the way ther ARE. Instead, they have started reading meanings and implications that are consistent with their existing theories and doctrines. In the realm of Physics Michaelson and Morley, invented ETHER, which helped them put a lot of niggling questions on hold and continue with their THEORIES. But the invention of ETHER was  a stumbling block for the evolution of Quantum Physics, which  was overcome through  elimination by Albert Einstein. It needed a genius as Albert Einstein to remove the bunkum added to physics. Likewise many additions which, in the name of prosperity and development, have been added to Christianity, has indeed harmed the Christian principles.

The TIME has come for Christians to go beyond the purveyors of ETHER and the concept of ETHER. The ETHER of ROMANTICISM which is  being intricately woven by the Christian preachers, are to be purged. Otherwise we may be blinded by such doctrines, which become  difficult to sustain at the QUANTUM LEVEL.

Coming to our WOMEN’S Day, effort was made to make it seem that DOWRY was evil and society should be purged of it. At least as per the Jewish custom, which is the precursor to the Christian custom, dowry was given by the Bridegroom to the Bride’s father. King David paid 100 foreskins as dowry in return for the hand of Saul’s daughter. The king Saul needed no wealth other than the security of his kingdom, which could be best served by reducing the number of opponents. The opponents were the non-abrahimites, who had not circumcised themselves. So the girl’s father demanded whatever he thought could best compensate for the departure of his daughter from the parental home. Some clever Fathers outsourced their risky tasks to the prospective Grooms- nice policy, either a strong groom for his daughter or a dead person who desired beyond what he deserved!! But those were polygamous days.

It is the policy of the Government that DOWRY should not be demanded by the Groom. Any demand is punishable and in the event of the death of the girl within 7 years of her marriage, a strong presumption in Law is raised that the reason for her death was demand of dowry, by the husband and his  relatives. Despite these laws, certain Christian churches silently support the dowry system and to make matters worse take a 10% cut of the dowry, payable as TITHE! So much for Romantic Christianity.

Let the Christians resolve that the property of the family be apportioned at the time of the marriage of the eldest daughter, between all the siblings and that one equal share, of the existing properties, could be either taken by the girl at the time of marriage , or alternatively, take an equal share of all the properties left behind by the parents after their demise.

The DAUGHTERS want an equal share of the property at the time of their marriage, and upon the demise of her parents come again and litigate against the brothers claiming that the sharing was not EQUAL and want more out of the properties that the boy had earned by working shoulder to shoulder with his parents till their demise. The boys, further, do not get the share till the death of their parents and may end up getting their legacy, like Aurangzeb’s son at the ripe age of 65. To avoid this inequity, it is best that both the options are offered to the girl at the time of her marriage and once she exercises her option, that should be treated as final and binding.

Nothing substantial or of substantive import are being preached in the churches. They are a confused lot. In their act of balancing the Word with the social legislation, they have got themselves into the rut of ROMANTIC CHRISTIANITY.

This is some evolution since Emperor Constantine, from ROMAN CHRISTIANITY to ROMANTIC CHRISTIANITY.

THE KINGFISHER SWOOPS!


Finally the battle is won and lost. I am ineffably happy that the same Indian, who had brought back the SWORD OF TIPU has succeeded in the AUCTION at the ANTIQUORAM in NEW YORK CITY to reclaim and RECOVER the legacy of one of the GREATEST MEN IN THE HISTORY OF MANKIND.

This blogger was anguished at the coldness exhibited by the very people, who owed their very existence in the political panorama of India, in reclaiming the Timepiece, bowl, specs, sandals and the thali that the Mahatma had used once. But it is not their fault- it is the system. The system tells us to debunk the value of the items put up for sale so that it could be bargained for at a cheaper rate on a future date. But VIJAY MALLYA, like the true blue KINGFISHER had waited for the appropriate moment to strike, AND HE STRUCK! WHAT A BLOW THAT WAS, MY COUNTRYMEN!!!

Generations to come, it may be, will scarcely believe that such a one as this ever in flesh and blood walked upon this earth’- Albert Einstein (1944)

(this statement was made w r t Mahatma Gandhi by the second greatest scientific mind of the 20th century- the first being MAX PLANCK- the German first and the Jew next!!)

The SCARCE BELIEF, that the generations to follow might suffer from, cannot be allayed except thru education, but it is through these symbols of personal effects that we give concrete shape to the History of this nation.

That Gandhi lived and saw the world through those SPECS, drank the goat’s milk from that BOWL, had his meals out of that THALI, woke up to the alarm of that TIMEPIECE and strode on those SANDALS, shall stand in History. These are hard REALITIES and stand as ROCK EDICTS for generations to feel the presence of THE MAN, who like Colossus strode the sub-continent and pygmied the sustainability of the Global Imperialism through NON VIOLENCE .

This blogger’s anguish was poured out in an earlier blog, that had found a reference in the E-Version of MIDDAY. The link is given below for reference:

https://movid.wordpress.com/2009/03/04/gandhis-souvenir/

HISTORY IS BUILT FOR NATIONS AND PEOPLES, BY ITS OWN PEOPLE. IT IS A CONTINUAL PROCESS and Shri. Vijay Mallya has truly paid off his debts as a FREE INDIAN to the Nation by SUCCESSFULLY BIDDING. There have been many who, before the Auction, went to town talking of bidding and gathered to themselves MEDIA ATTENTION, and all those big-talk, by hindsight, seems as fulminations from the publicity seeking windbags! But the man, MALLYA has lived upto his PEDIGREE after his obtaining the TIPU’s SWORD earlier. It was sad that there was no NATIONAL participation in TIPU’S SWORD, but now the SALAR JUNG of THE 21st CENTURY has earned the ADMIRATION and REGARDS of millions of Indians.

It has been reported that the Justice Dept. of the US had issued notice to the Auctioneers not to part with the items. The least that the PEOPLE of India can do, is to convince the Government that it should not put any blocks in the way of the KINGFISHER, from recovering those items for India. MOVID is of the view that the US system itself would accord that in Time, but no delay is to be caused by our oblique JINGOISM.

AS AN INDIVIDUAL, I HAVE RESOLVED TO PRAY GOD, THAT HE SHOULD GRANT ME THE RICHES TO FLY KINGFISHER ALWAYS, AS A HOMAGE TO MALLYA’S STUNNING RECLAMATION OF INDIA’S HERITAGE!




GANDHI’S SOUVENIR!


Finally a few personal effects of Gandhiji are surfacing. The Navjivan Trust, which was stated to have been formed in the year of our Lord 1929, was ignorant of the fact that Gandhi’s SPECTACLES, WATCH, BOWL, PLATE and SANDALS were not traceable and when they surface in an auction house, we shameless Indians clamour for those articles as the HERITAGE of this nation.

The Navjivan Trust must have inventoried all the items left behind by Gandhi upon his assassination. Even if they had inventoried and were unaware of the presence of these articles at the time of such inventorying, how did they suddenly realize that these items belong to them?

We as a nation have shamelessly, in the guise of SOCIALISM, trodden upon the Constitutional guarantees given to the Princely States, such as the Titles and Privy Purses, thru brutal amendments, merely based on POLITICAL OPINIONS. We have not exhibited character by standing by those assurances given by the Constituent Assembly to the princes and nawabs, which secured for the nation a peaceful transition.

Had we had the POWER to make similar amendments, we would have obtained all those personal effects of Gandhi, through such Amendments. In fact a court in London is said to have honoured an order of the Madras High Court, which resulted in the repatriation of the personal effects of Gandhi, which were intended to go under the hammer.

This time, in the foot steps of the Madras High Court, the Delhi High Court had issued a similar order declaring the Auction as illegal. But the story is that the venue is not LONDON but the legally vibrant US of A. The honouring of the order may not be that implicit. Otis (the possessor of the articles), has wisely chosen the venue that may ask for hard legal provisions and may not be as compliant.

A case of theft, under the Indian Penal Code, is punishable with a maximum punishment of 3 years. Under section 468/469 of the Criminal Procedure Code, the limitation period would be 3 years. However, there is a possibility of the plea that the TRUST, had become aware of the loss/theft of the articles only now and therefore the obstacle of Limitation could be overcome. But the CURIOUS CASE IS THAT, THE TRUST WAS UNAWARE OF THE ARTICLES MISSING/STOLEN AND HAVE NOT REGISTERED AN FIR IN ALL THESE 60 YEARS!!

When TIPU SULTAN’S sword was bought by Vijay Mallaya and brought with so much fanfare, it was not projected as a national treasure. If there was one MAN, who put up a credible resistance against the BRITISH and its local stooges, it was TIPU and his father Hyder. Yet we do not respect such histories.

Now that we have discovered that the Mahatma’s personal effects have been located, we as SELF-RESPECTING INDIANS, should not make legal claims to obtain it for FREE, but use our resources and get it in the Auction. THAT IS THE LEAST OF ALL THE HOMAGES THAT WE CAN PAY THE MAHATMA.

It is not essential for a pea-brained man like me to find ways of obtaining it, but gratuitously i may be allowed to suggest that some business houses may be encouraged to buy it in the auction and hand it over to the GOVERNMENT OF INDIA as a NATIONAL TREASURE.

Mr.John Otis, the possessor of the said articles, has come up with a preposterous offer. The offer is  that if the Government of India allocates 5% of its GDP towards healthcare, then he would donate the articles to the government. Mr.Otis must be under some delusion if he  thinks that the Parliament of India is full of deal makers & that they would go for a deal that appears to have been said to boost his own image and ostensible noble intentions? Does he know that 5% would be around Rs. 35,000 crores? All those items could be got at a fraction of the cost of what Mr.Otis wants the parliament to allocate! Get real, Mr.Otis, get a good bargain in the auction, but do not tread on areas you have no clue about.

LET US VALUE WHAT IS OURS, AND LET US NOT ALLOW OTHERS TO PUT A PRICE ON OUR TREASURES.

LET US GIVE A SENSE OF HISTORY TO OUR CHILDREN, BY RECLAIMING WHAT WE FEEL IS OURS!!

PEACOCK YARD!


There was a Peacock farmer and he had employed many hands for keeping the farm in good condition. He was fascinated by this bird, a bird that danced unfurling its tail feathers and made its way to the hearts of peahens. The farmer was fascinated by the different blues & greens that glimmered off the feathers of the peacocks. It was not merely the sight of the peacocks that fascinated him, but also their behaviour before the peahens that elicited his curiosity. The farmer would often wonder if he would still fan out his feathers and strut about if he were a peacock, merely because he wanted to attract a peahen!

The peahens would watch the peacocks in envy and wonder: why a peacock would be interested in a drab and ordinary tailed creature as a peahen. Yet when the peacocks danced they were all eyes and were consumed with passion for a union. Some had their passions reciprocated and some had it repulsed. But life went on as usual in the Peacock yard.

The farmer had employed farm-hands for collecting the fallen peacock feathers. Most of those had been tattered on the edges, uneven and sometimes they were like quills with merely a tuft left in the end. But the farmer was very careful to have all the feathers collected and would store them up, so that when people in the vicinity asked for peacock feathers, he never said no but handed over a feather. This left the people in the vicinity happy, as they could trust his generosity and reciprocally they did not look the gift horse in its mouth.

The farmer, after sundown would walk into the peacock yard and would watch the peacocks on full moon days. He was thrilled to see the peacocks dancing to the silvern orb and surely it was a sight to behold the feathers shimmering in the moonlight. The farmer would walk up to the brightest of the peacocks and pluck a feather and go down to the least attractive of the peacocks and pluck a feather. This was a ritual on a full moon day. He had plucked feathers and had stored them separately, for handing it over to persons who appreciated the beauty of the peacock feathers. The true sign of a person who appreciated anything is that, in exchange for what he is attracted to, he would be willing to part with what he himself values most.

The farmer used to hand over a bunch of these full-moon peacock feathers to the beauty appreciators. One of the friends of our farmer was a person by name Don Juan, who also upon receiving a bouquet of full-moon peacock feathers, saw the beauty of those feathers and wanted to be with the farmer and see him harvesting those feathers.

Don Juan spent the whole day, on a full moon day, with the farmer and saw that the feathers which were gathered by the farm hands  were not of the quality or grade that he had received from the farmer.

So while at eventide, at supper with the farmer, Don Juan asked how the gifted feathers were far superior to the ones which were being gathered by the farm hands. The farmer gave a self-gratified smile and said, PAL, WHAT IS GLEANED, CANNOT COMPARE WITH WHAT IS PLUCKED!

ON his way back, Don Juan went thru the line like an obsessed person WHAT IS GLEANED, CANNOT COMPARE WITH WHAT IS PLUCKED!

THE UNBRIDLED MARE


lollllllllllllll

This MARE had been groomed in convent school, where morality was laid on so thick, that she was perennially left with a sense of guilt. The easiest way to sense a guilt ridden soul is to check if they, at the start of any activity, indulge in a seemingly innocuous question IF THE ACTIVITY WOULD PLEASE THE ELDERS OF THE FAMILY & SCHOOL. If the answer is a YES, then the morality had seeped into their souls thru constant indoctrination.

The mares raised in a liberal atmosphere are more likely to do whatever they want and if thwarted, would ask WHAT IS WRONG? The liberal ones want to know the PRINCIPLES, but the convent groomed ones constantly require the mental REASSURANCE of their superiors. Herein lies the difference and consequently their behaviour.

This buxom mare, in its youthful exuberance and self-assured morality had launched into an enviable career. She was stately in her posture and brusque in her response, in fact the Stallions which nursed hopes of covering her, were not so confident in making their suit upfront. They were drawn into her moral structure and could not see her needs as any mare would have. Consequently they either stuttered, stammered and fumbled their way out or engaged in inanities, without having the guts to state their cause. Some stallions befriended her with the hope that someday the mare would relent and then they would turn victorious. Their HOPES were kept in perpetual abeyance.

In the sidelines, was a COLT that had sighted this mare and was smitten to the depths of his soul. But our colt was able to see thru the games that the stately mare was indulging in. None was repelled by her but her intimidating stature allowed none to verbalize their cause. Having been raised in a stud farm, the colt had seen the SIRING stallions treating the mares. He learnt early that he had to do three things, firstly, VERBALIZE, secondly SHOOT STRAIGHT and thirdly EXHIBIT NO SIGNS OF DESPAIR IF REJECTED(one can always fight another day).

His language skills broke her silence. The mare was no more able to deploy her silence and flummox the Colt. The stallions that were following her, sensed no threat in the colt. In fact they were happy that the colt was at ease with the mare, which got them tongue-tied. They thought that it was a sign of supreme INNOCENCE. An Innocence that is born of LACK of GUILT. It was only the colt which knew its surging passions. The stallions were not able to get even a whiff of it.

But the Mare was fascinated by the skillful use of the language by the colt and the confidence that betrayed no hidden passion. It is mostly our curiosity that forms the first step of our attraction to the opposite sex. Naturally, the mare from fascination moved into the next gear of mental curiosity. The mare did not mind making herself the neighbour in the grazing pastures. The colt was not only grazing but leading her to activity without the main question IF THE ACTIVITY WOULD PLEASE THE ELDERS OF THE FAMILY & SCHOOL? entering her head. She was beginning to TRUST him. Trust him with her moral principles. No more did the hackneyed morality bother her. It was a liberating force. A force that introduced her to LIFE.

One evening, while grazing with the colt, the sun was setting and anxiety was rising in the Mare’s mind about getting to the stables. The colt pretended that he was unaware of the drawing night. She neighed at him almost nudging him if it wasn’t time to leave. The colt in the flush of passion, shot the question straight- IF U WORRY ABOUT THESE TRIFLES, WHEN ARE WE GOING TO HAVE THE INTIMACY THAT ONLY WE CAN FEEL AND, NONE ELSE CAN FEEL FOR US?

The question was too quick, she thought for a moment. But she sensed the opportunity of the INTIMACY in the darkness, outside the ken of the other stallions and mares. The colt heard that sudden swallow of her saliva that gave him the signal of consent. He moved in a jiffy to her back and she in total reception stood still, but as if she was stunned by his behaviour.

She was stirred as a tremulous petal and she could feel the flow of her reception. A stirring that made her feel like the female of any specie, when surrender was the form to tether the male to her soul. The colt mounted but the distraction of the whistle, from the groom from afar, brought her senses back and she moved out. The movement was so elegant, that it was a message to the colt that HAD THE GROOM NOT INTERFERED, WE COULD HAVE FELT WHAT WE ONLY CAN FEEL, AND NONE ELSE FOR US!

Both were hustled into the stables and separated. But the night was the most eventful, both for the colt and the Mare. The Mare could not forget the line: WHEN ARE WE GOING TO HAVE THE INTIMACY THAT ONLY WE CAN FEEL AND, NONE ELSE CAN FEEL FOR US?

She was ruminating on the poetic content of that bold line. It made her tingle thru the night. She finally felt the LIBERATING power of CONFESSED LOVE.

BLOGGERS BEWARE!


TRUTH IS A GOOD DEFENCE AGAINST SLANDER, BUT IF YOUR BLOGGING IS GOING TO ENRAGE SOMEONE SOMEWHERE IN THIS COUNTRY, FOR ANY REASON, HE COULD GET AN FIR REGISTERED AND THE MAGISTRATE IN-CHARGE OF THE POLICE LIMITS WITHIN WHICH THE FIR WAS REGISTERED COULD PULL YOU UP! SO MUCH FOR YOUR RIGHTS!!!

A writ filed by a person from Kerala, named Ajith D, for quashing the FIR registered against him in Thane, in the state of Maharashtra by a Shiva Sainik, has not been allowed by the Supreme Court. Well, so much is the gist, of what i’ve understood, of what was published in today’s (24/02/2009) TOI (p.10 Bangalore Edition titled BLOG IS NO PRIVATE DOMAIN).

The Writ Petitioner is stated to be a member of the social networking site- ORKUT. In the said site he is said to have published ideas that made the police invoke Sections 295A and 506 (?) of the Indian Penal Code.

The grounds that he had pleaded for quashing the FIR were:-

1. The contents of the blog were for the group and not for outsiders, &

2. that he feared his life, if he were to be compelled to appear in Thane courts.

According to me the first ground is not a valid ground, as in a social networking site anyone could easily have access and stating slanderous things there are equally damaging. Therefore the writer of the blog should be held accountable.

So far as the second reason is concerned, it is a valid ground. The boy, just 19 years, who in the exuberance of his youth, having made statements damaging to someone, should not be thrown into a terrain, where he could become an easy target. Let us recall that , not so long ago, Mr.M.Karunanidhi, the CM of Tamil Nadu made a statement that was CONTRARY TO THE GENERAL BELIEF IN WHICH LORD RAMA, WAS THOUGHT OF. MK WENT SO FAR AS TO SAY THAT RAMA WAS A PERSON GIVEN TO LIQUOR.

It is possible, that a person, in any other part of the country, could have been offended by such statements. They could have filed FIRs against him (the law of precedent states “however incredible the person’s belief might be regarding his God, ridiculing that belief would invite the provisions of 153A of IPC”) and dragged him to the courts in different states. They tried. But he has at his beck and call, the best Lawyers in the country, that he could get an FIR either transferred to another court of convenient location, or get it quashed. But what could a student in indigent circumstances do to counter such a predicament?

Smt. Renuka Choudury, is said to have stated demeaning things against the Mangaloreans and somebody is offended in Mangalore and she is to appear there. She being from a National Party, and also by virtue of having been a person with political standing (any publicity is good!), may not be unduly concerned in facing such court cases even outside her home state. But in the case of Ajith,D it is truly a case of throwing the lamb to the wolves!

I suppose, the Supreme Court should have allayed his fears (having come to the Supreme Court, as an Individual pitted against an organization) by directing the DGP, MH to provide him necessary security while within the state, for attending the court case.

ARE WE TO RESTRAIN OUR INFERENCES AND IMPUTATIONS, SINCE OUR POCKETS ARE either HOLLOW or SHALLOW? MAY BE, THE ANSWER IS YES.

IN INDIA IT IS BETTER TO BE WISE, THAN TO BE TRUTHFUL.

PROPAGATED TRUTHS COULD CAUSE RIOTS, THEREFORE LET US KEEP THE OFFENDING TRUTHS FROM THE ARROGANT & IGNORANT MASSES AND MAINTAIN OUTER TRANQUILITY!

THAMIZH HITS ACADEMY AWARDS!


Finally the wait was PLEASANTLY over. The BEST MUSIC DIRECTOR’S ACADEMY AWARD was awarded to A.R.Rahman. It was an expectation of every Indian that A.R.Rahman should win the Oscar, but he won TWO. Also for the BEST SONG category, and that was doulbly pleasing.

A.R.Rahman’s biography had been updated in the Wikipedia within minutes of him having won the OSCARS. I’ve excerpted here below the part that proclaims his feat:

His acclaimed music compositions have led to references to him as the “Mozart of Madras” and several Tamil commentators have given him the title Isai Puyal (Tamil: இசைப் புயல்; English: Music Storm). Rahman also won two Oscar Awards in 2009 (Best Original Score and Best Original Song) for his work in Slumdog Millionaire. He also performed at the ceremony.

While accepting the award for the BEST ORIGINAL SCORE, he thanked everyone whom he had to, but the icing was his utterance in Thamizh (Tamil) thanking God in the International Language of Thamizh: YELLA PUGAZHUM IRAIVANUKKAY, which when translated to English would mean ALL GLORY TO GOD.

As a person having been in TamilNadu, it is no surprise that he chose to thank God in Tamil. It is not politics that he brought the language into focus, it is pure THANKFULNESS. The language, which according to the Nobel Laureate Sir.C.V.Raman,  is mathematical in its structure and precise in its expression. It was his utterance in Tamil that made it exhilarating.

I see it as the homage paid by a Thamizhian to the discipline and the work culture that the language Thamizh promotes. Thamizh is not kitschy or glossy languge that skims over human situations in sentimentalism and defeatism . It grapples with human predicaments and brings it into human consciousness and strives to continually find solutions. It is no wonder that an A.R.Rahman had to be from this hoary CULTURE in India.

Long live THAMIZH. Long live INDIA.

GLOTTALIZING TAMIL -II


There have been some questions raised regarding the singing of songs in Tamil by Udit Narayan Jha w r t my earlier blog. The reasons for my opinion are mentioned below and anyone, who could contribute on this topic is most welcome to join in.

Tamil consonants[2]

Labial Dental
Alveolar
Retroflex Postalveolar
Palatal
Velar Glottal
Nasal m n ɳ (ɲ)
Plosive p  (b) t̪  (d̪) ʈ  (ɖ) k  (g)
Affricate tʃ  (dʒ)
Fricative (f)1 s  (z)1 (ɦ)2
Tap ɾ
Approximant ʋ ɻ j
Lateral approximant l ɭ
  1. /f/ and /z/ are peripheral to the phonology of Tamil, being found only in loanwords and frequently replaced by native sounds.
  2. [ɦ] is a possible allophone of /k/

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tamil_phonology

The above is the link, where the consonants of  Thamizh are represented in a tabular form  classifying the HA sound as a fricative glottal sound. The footnote says that Ha is a possible ALLOPHONE of KA.

Once we get into the allophones, then there is no certainty. We bring in usage into play. Most of Carnatic music (except for Purandaradasa), was formulated in the Thanjavur area of  Tamil Nadu and the Sanskritization of the hyms are well known. The sounds were essential in the singing of these hymns. However, to say that HA, was a sound in Tamil is preposterous. A person who is in a Sanskritised atmosphere is likely to pronounce AGAM as AHAM (meaning inner or inside). It is merely an usage and not a necessary sound in Tamil. (I’d consider it hilarious, if someone were to say AHATHIN AZHAHU MUHATHIL THERIYUM!!!)

The more basic question would be WHETHER THE WORD AGAM itself is Tamil or a LOANWORD, which was  SUBSEQUENTLY adopted into Tamil, by usage ?

INDIRA PARTHASARATHY on Iravatham Mahadevan’s Early Tamil Epigraphy, HAS THE FOLLOWING TO SAY:-

“Though Br-ahm-i was the mother of all the scripts in India, Devan-agari and Dravidian, it was adapted in a way to suit the genius of the language of the region. There were five variations of the Br-ahm-i script such as (1) Northern Br-ahm-i. (2) Southern Br-ahm-i, (3) Bhattiprolu script, (4) Sinhala- Br-ahm-i and (5) Tamil- Br-ahm-i.

Tamil- Br-ahm-i evolved after certain changes were made in Br-ahm-i to suit the phonetic system in the Tamil language.

Tamil- Br-ahm-i omitted sounds not present in Tamil viz., voiced consonants, aspirates, sibilants, the anusv-ara (.m) and the visarga (-h). Tamil has certain sounds for which there were no signs in Br-ahm-i, which called for additional letters viz. -l, .l, -r, -n.

By introducing a diacritical mark called pu.l.li (dots) three things were achieved: (a) basic consonants in final position were indicated (b) ligaturing of consonant clusters was avoided (c) the short vowels `e,’ `o’ were differentiated from the respective long vowels.”

In any case, purity of a language is essential to prove the UNIQUENESS and the NON-DEPENDENCE on other languages. However, PURITY can never be at the cost of one’s SURVIVAL. If GOLD has to SURVIVE AS AN ORNAMENT, IT HAS TO ACCOMMODATE COPPER.

Like, Anglicization of Tamil is required for keeping oneself abreast of the Scientific development in the present times, Sanskritisation was essential for MUSIC and RELIGIOUS PURPOSES in the past, and consequently when certain ALIEN SOUNDS CAME INTO USAGE,  SOME  HAVE BEEN LED INTO BELIEVING THAT THOSE SOUNDS ARE NATIVE TO TAMIL, EVEN THOUGH THESE SOUNDS HAVE OUTLIVED THEIR PURPOSES.

NEVERTHELESS, the foreign sounds need not be adopted, but the foreign words could be adopted and used with the available sounds, till a word in Tamil is invented and brought to large-scale usage. For example, till the coinage of KANIPPORI, in Tamil a computer was pronounced as KAMPOOTER. Alternatively,we can wait till people become liberal to accept foreign words and and pronounce it the foreign way, for example,  ENVELOPE (noun), was pronounced in English as “en-ve-lep” till a few years ago, but now it is not uncommon for persons to ask for an “aan-ve-lop”. But to come to a conclusion that “aan” is a sound in English is downright ERRONEOUS.

NOTHING CAN BE PURE, PURITY IS ONLY TO ESTABLISH ITS ABILITY TO HAVE WITHSTOOD THE RAVAGES OF TIME AND ALSO TO PROVE ITS ANCIENTNESS.

IN LANGUAGES ALSO, IT IS THE SAME AND TAMIL IS NO DIFFERENT.

An Artist & his Stradivarius


An ARTIST according to me is a person who has gone beyond the defined terms of logic, established procedures or even principles; and therefrom had  made man conscious of territories beyond the explained. It could be in any field, including science. For example,Max Planck was not merely a Physicist, but an Artist. An Artist had to explain or even if he is not able to explain the phenomenon, he should show to an intelligent mind a phenomenon hitherto unseen, much less explained.

But there is one area of Activity, where the very nature of the activity precludes the possibility of  a third party. That is the relationship between the Artist and his instrument.

The Stradivarius was played by many musicians, but it was this Artist, who was able to draw the sounds that had not yet been imbedded in the critic’s consciousness. The Critic was having a prejudged mind looking for established patterns and when such pre-established sounds were produced in the accepted form, he made himself the judge of that music.

But the Artist who played this Stradivarius, was no ordinary Musician. He was an Artist. He was looking for sounds that were emanating from his Stradivarius that were not noticed, even not noticeable. They were not new sounds, but merely sounds that had escaped notice in the preoccupation of observing  the existing and established sounds.

The Artist, did not play his Stradivarius in public. It was a spiritual symphony between his soul and the Stradivarius. He did not design the Stradivarius, nor could he have ever made himself accessible to the Stradivarius. It was the longing of his soul, that led him to the Stradivarius, or so he believed. It was beyond him, to contemplate that he through his own efforts, could have ever brought himself near the Stradivarius. It was placed in his hands.

When he held her between his chin and his palm on the one side and the draw of the bow over her from the other side, he heard sounds that he had never heard. Between those, established notes were variations, when augmented in his consciousness he was feeling, an echo of his reverberating soul. He heard himself in his silence. A skill imaginatively commingled, and drawing the inaccessible echoes of his soul.

She was in his hands, surrendered to his mastery and forgetful of her self. A dreamful  state of peace. A sound stagnanttill now, was being drawn out of her & was  wafting the fragrance of her soul. She was no more hearing herself, she was lost in the ecstasy of the Artist. The Artist was no more playing  his Stradivarius, he was emphasizing the hitherto unemphasized notes. She was reveling herself  in the frenzy of the new sounds that she was producing out of the welling eruption of his skill.

She finally felt that all the hands that had played upon her and the stained music produced, were washed away in the flow of the new notes. She transformed herself into a VIRGIN in his hands. The earlier music had been drowned in the Artist’s consciousness. She could never be the same again.

A VIRGIN, IN AN ARTIST’S CONSCIOUSNESS.

NO AMOUNT OF BOWING OR FINGERING COULD MAKE HER FEEL THE USED-TYPE EVER AGAIN.

SHE COULD NEVER ABANDON HER CONSCIOUSNESS, EXCEPT IN HIS HANDS!!!

MOSES & THE MOUNTAINS!


Moses, the DELIVERER of the Jews from their bondage in Egypt, had a special relationship with the mountains. Moses according to his own confession was the MEEKEST man on the face of the earth, while he was still alive. If one were to go by the Hollywood flick, TEN COMMANDMENTS, it would seem as if he was the underdog with a mission not only to resist the cruel treatment meted out to the Jews, but also to get them the liberty.

But underlying the portrayal,if  one could place oneself in his shoes and imagine, it was all about a man who was raised as a prince in Pharaoh’s palace, & lost his position either due to a discovery of a fact and a consequent choice or to the palace intrigue of Ramses. The discovery was that he did not have the royal blood coursing thru his veins, but was an offspring of a Jew! A dim prospect for a man with that lineage in those times, in Egypt.

Many discoveries of parentage had led to great Tragedies.

Like in the case of Oedipus (king of Thebes). He killed (although inadvertently) his father and married his mother Jocasta. The oracle had decreed that the plague in the land was a consequence of the taboo committed. Oedipus was not able to wash away the guilt  thru his penance or any other means, and the end is truly tragic as it unfolds  man’s helplessness in the light of a discovery, that could not have been imagined when the deeds were committed.

Oedipus is laden with PATRICIDE & INCEST. Both ABSOLUTE SINS, one for not knowing one’s father and yet killing him unknowingly, and the other for having sexual relationship with one’s own lineal ascendant- also unknowingly. The forms in which both the acts were committed were LEGAL. Oedipus’ father was killed in a fight with him and Oedipus got married to Jocasta, as she was the prize for having aided in destroying the Sphinx which was troubling the Thebans. The  TRUTH could have lain hidden and  the plague  regressed, but  his imagined non-involvement in the DEATH OF LAIUS (Oedipus’ real father and husband of Jocasta) emboldens him to search out, even against the opinion of TIRESIAS. But his arrogance led him to the discovery, without recourse.

But in the case of Moses, it was not any of those ABSOLUTE SINS, but a MISTAKEN PEDIGREE! The storyline is the reverse of KARNA in the Mahabharata. Karna (Karan, to the Sanskritized) was thought of to be from the hoi polloi, whereas Moses was imagined to be from the Royal stock. Moses’ discovery leads to his abandoning the comforts of the Pharaoh’s palace and consequently takes him to the ghettos of the Jews.

IT IS FROM THIS POINT THAT THE REVOLUTION WITHIN MOSES STARTS. The conflict was WHETHER TO RECONCILE WITH HIS PEDIGREE & TO ACQUIESCE IN THOSE REALITIES OF SQUALOR, SLAVERY, WHIPLASHES, TOIL & IGNOMINY or TO TAKE UP CUDGELS AGAINST THE SYSTEM THAT TREATED MAN IN SUCH BRUTISH WAYS?

Karna’s conflict was that he had the skill fit to be a king, but without the pedigree to rise there. He could at best be a WARRIOR but never a CONQUEROR. The skills that he had in him was pushing him higher, but his supposed humble origins – like gravity- was pulling him down.

To clarify in Christian terms, the distinction between a WARRIOR & a CONQUEROR is the difference between JOAB and DAVID. Joab, the commander of the Israeli army during King David’s reign, used to subjugate the enemies with the strength of his sword, but when the City was to be taken, David used to be called for, by the same Joab and the city gates were flung open for the CONQUEROR KING to make his TRIUMPHAL ENTRY. A warrior has to DO IT HIMSELF EVERYTIME, but for a CONQUEROR things were DONE FOR HIM IN HIS NAME. History RECOGNIZES the CONQUERORS but the warriors are mere footnotes. A KING is mostly a WARRIOR, but a WARRIOR need not become a KING.

Moses’ conflict had to be resolved. But how can it be?

In the movie TEN COMMANDMENTS, Moses’ wife tells the Queen U LOST MOSES WHEN HE WENT LOOKING FOR HIS GOD, AND I LOST HIM WHEN HE FOUND HIS GOD! (one sane inference that could be drawn is that, God and Woman are not simultaneously compatible!), but the pertinent point is that MOSES DISCOVERED GOD. His first tryst with God was in the Mountains of Sinai (Horeb).

IT WAS ALWAYS IN THE MOUNTAINS THAT MOSES MET JEHOVAH. Moses met his maker also in the Mount Nebo.

I am left wondering, as to why God had to meet Moses in the MOUNT and not in the plains.

The Psalmist says I WILL LIFT UP MINE EYES UNTO THE HILLS FROM WHENCE COMETH MY HELP. (Ps.121).

Is it because that the AIR is RARER and the PRESSURE is DOWN that the mortals start hallucinating better there?,

Or is it because of the geographical elevation that a person’s perception is raised above the occupants of the valleys and plains?

Or is it truly that God’s attention is drawn quicker on the hilltop that the mortals made it a habit to get to the mountain top?

The answer is not certain and whether the question was right at all, is a bigger question!

In any case, the resolution for Moses came from the discovery of his God. A God who believed in what Moses himself believed in, but couldn’t do anything about. He saw that the burden of slavery was so heavy, that thoughts of LIBERTY, FREEDOM & HAPPINESS did not dawn in those embittered hearts, worn down thru slavery and bondage.

It isI here that he invents ways of explaining the GOD, he had discovered. The God who names himself as “I AM WHO I AM“. This God I AM shakes the Pharoah and the Jews alike, from their logic and understanding of their EXTERNALIZED OMNIPOTENT GOD.

This wordings used bu Moses, to define God, brought God to Man. Since the time he was chased out of the garden of Eden, it is for the first time that the first person pronoun  “I” was used to SIGNIFY GOD. The space of “I”, was made DIVINE and men were given a foretaste of the possibility of God becoming Man and also residing in MEN. This definition of God, marks the beginning of the end, to the Externalization and outer experience with God. Even though this tradition continued in the Jewish history. NOW MAN HAD TO MAKE WAY FOR GOD IN HIS “I” CONSCIOUSNESS. The nameless desert God straight made an ENTRY into the JEWISH hearts, through that definition of Moses.

A QUANTUM SPIRITUALISM DAWNED!

MOUNTAINS WERE NO MORE NEEDED TO MEET GOD, ONE HAD TO LOOK WITHIN AND EXPERIENCE GOD.

HOW TRUE, I AM WHAT I AM.

GLOTTALIZING TAMIL


Thamizh ( Tamil for the Anglicized), as a language has shown the maximum resistance towards acceptance of sounds that are foreign to it. Thamizh as a language has prided itself as a language that had not accepted foreign sounds as it was interpreted to mean subjugation of its uniqueness and its status. When Sanskrit entered thru the shlokas into the culture of the Thamizh language, since it was in the name of God, the influx was not palpable to the common man.

The common man accepted the import of all the Ch has, shas, jhas as an essential part of the religious rituals and ACQUIESCED to the religion trotted out by the priests. But with the advent of the RATIONAL MOVEMENT in Thamizh Nadu (formerly Madras State), EV Ramaswamy and subsequently C.N.Anna Durai, identified the import of these sounds alien tothe Thamizh culture and sanitized the language.

IN EFFECT THAMIZH HAD NO GLOTTAL OR GLOTTALIZED SOUNDS.

In Thamizh, one cannot get the sound Ha, Hi, Hu, Hai, Hum or Ho. The H would be substituted by G, K etc..

I am herewith appending the write up on what GLOTTAL STOP means, as mentioned in the Wikipedia.

“The glottal stop, or more fully, the voiceless glottal plosive, is a type of consonantal sound which is used in many spoken languages. The symbol in the International Phonetic Alphabet that represents this sound is ʔ. The glottal stop is the sound made when the vocal cords (vocal folds) are (1) drawn together by muscular action to interrupt the flow of air being expelled from the lungs and then (2) released as pressure builds up below them; for example, the break separating the syllables of the interjection uh-oh. Strictly, the perception that it is a consonantal sound is produced by the release; the closure phase is necessarily silent because during it there is no airflow and the vocal cords are immobilized. It is called the glottal stop because the technical term for the gap between the vocal cords, which is closed up in the production of this sound, is the glottis. The term “glottal stop” is one of rather few technical terms of linguistics which have become well known outside the specialism.”

In Thamizh a new route has started by which the sound H is being imported. It is thru the Cine Songs that this sound is being imported. If one were to listen to the singing of Udit Narayan Jha, one could sense the import of GLOTTALIZATION of THAMIZH. In one of the recent movies named PADDIKATHAVAN (Dhanush playing the lead role), in the song RAANGI RANGAMMA one could sense the glottalization of Thamizh. When Udit Narayan sings SUNGUDI CHALLAI, in the cited song, one could sense the import of those sounds that are alien to Thamizh.

I am a great fan of Udit Narayan, and his singing has ENRICHED THE THAMIZH SOUNDS. Yet, the purists, once they identify that the masses like the glottalization of these sounds, they would ascribe a vile social reason for import of the glottal sound, and may even say that Jha ( a Brahmin community from Bihar/Nepal/Jharkhand) being a person from the Upper Caste, has been made a tool in the hands of the Artistes  for advancing their agenda!!

SOME CONSPIRACY THEORY.

Enjoy the song Raangi rangamma in PADIKAATHAVAN and do not get involved in the conspiracy theory!!

LET  US ENRICH THAMIZH!!

POLICY OPINIONS V. SYSTEMIC FUNCTIONS- CEC ISSUE


There has been considerable opinions generated on the issue, as to whether the Chief Election Commissioner of India could suo motu move the recommendation for the removal of an Election Commissioner of the Election Commission of India.

My opinion on the issue had already been spelt out in my earlier blog, the link for which is produced below for reference:-

https://movid.wordpress.com/2009/02/03/should-the-cecs-recommendation-for-removal-of-ec-accepted/

WE as a nation have not yet completed 6 decades since the adoption of the CONSTITUTION OF INDIA, and are yet to understand fully the meaning of the WORD and the SPIRIT that the CONSTITUTION represents, rather OUGHT TO REPRESENT. It is not merely the PREROGATIVE OF THE SUPREME COURT OF INDIA to treat the CONSTITUTION OF INDIA as a DYNAMIC & ORGANIC document that leads the Nation, but also our duty as INDIAN CITIZENS to form opinions and strive to give it a meaning that would be in consonance with the ideals of our founding fathers and the ideals of Democracy.

Maybe, our opinions are not THE LAW DECLARED and MAY NOT HAVE THE BINDING FORCE IN THE COURTS OF LAW, yet it is only when the opinion of the common man crystallizes that the opinion of the political leaders are FORCED, with no recourse to their hidden, devious and self-seeking agenda.

Let us see the extent of the powers granted to the UNION CABINET, under the Constitution of India. Article 73 of the Constitution carves out the EXECUTIVE powers of the union, exercisable thru them. The excerpted portion of the article, shows that it is limited to the extent to which the parliament has the power to make laws.

__________________________________________________________________________

73. Extent of executive power of the Union.-

(1) Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the executive power of the Union shall extend-

(a) to the matters with respect to which Parliament has power to make laws; and

(b) to the exercise of such rights, authority and jurisdiction as are exercisable by the Government of India by virtue of any treaty or agreement:

Provided that the executive power referred to in sub-clause (a) shall not, save as expressly provided in this Constitution or in any law made by Parliament, extend in any State to matters with respect to which the Legislature of the State has also power to make laws.

(2) Until otherwise provided by Parliament, a State and any officer or authority of a State may, notwithstanding anything in this article, continue to exercise in matters with respect to which Parliament has power to make laws for that State such executive power or functions as the State or officer or authority thereof could exercise immediately before the commencement of this Constitution.

_________________________________________________________________________

Relevant to our discussion is the entry no 72 of List I of Schedule VII of the constitution. One of the powers enlisted is “ELECTION COMMISSION” as could be seen below.

——————————————————————————————————————-

Schedule VII List I.

72. Elections to Parliament, to the Legislatures of States and to the offices
of President and Vice-President; the Election Commission.

——————————————————————————————————————-

Yet the power to make laws are circumscribed vide the provisions of clauses 2 and 5 of Article 324 of the constitution. As already stated in my earlier blog, the power to prescribe the mode of decision making within the Election Commission, cannot be prescribed by the Parliament, as the power is limited to the determination of the number of Election commissioners to be appointed to the commission, their service conditions and the tenure of office of the Commissioners/ Regional Commissioners. The parliament has exceeded its powers and the law relating to the prescription of UNANIMITY and failing which by MAJORITY is ultra vires the constitution.

In any case, the suggestion for UNANIMITY is GRATUITOUS, as the law already envisages non-unanimity and prescribes MAJORITY as the other mode of decision making!

There are, according to me, two distinct functions that the PRESIDENT has to perform. Those decision that are POLICY BASED and those which are SYSTEM BASED.

The Cabinet is a creature of the CONSTITUTION and derives its existence based on a SYSTEM prescribed within the constitution. The Cabinet is responsible to the parliament, and if it has a brute majority, it could steam roll its way through the parliament, yet the constitution has other organs which can limit its reach thru the INSTITUTIONS that derive their existence and their powers from the constitution. One of those institutions is the ELECTION COMMISSION.

Just as the independence of the Judiciary is a guarantee to the Individuals from the tyranny of the other organs of the state, THE ELECTION COMMISSION OF INDIA is a guarantee to the fairness of the conduct of elections, which forms the corner stone of the rule of democracy – rule of majority. In the determination of the rule of majority, it is essential that the process of ELECTIONS shud not be vitiated by the persons manning the conduct of the elections.

THEREFORE THE ELECTION COMMISSION OF INDIA IS A SYSTEM BASED ORGAN AND NOT A OPINION BASED ORGAN. IN H.L.A.HART’S TERMS THE ELECTION COMMISSION FORMULATES THE SECONDARY RULES AND THEREBY SHOULD NOT BE SUBJECT TO THE OPINION BASED ORGAN LIKE THE CABINET.
It has been mistakenly interpreted that the Cabinet’s (council of Ministers) position to AID AND ADVISE the President extends to even issues to which the EXECUTIVE POWER OF THE UNION DOES NOT EXTEND. Some of the powers to which the EXECUTIVE POWER of the UNION DOES NOT EXTEND are:-

1. Appointment of the Prime minister

2. Regarding the decision on questions of disqualification of members of the houses of the parliament

The above mentioned points are not exhaustive and more could be added. The LEGAL PRINCIPLE that govern the said issues is that the PRESIDENT NEED NOT HAVE TO INCLUDE A PERSON, WHO IS INTERESTED IN EITHER OF THE OUTCOMES OF THE ISSUE, IN THE DECISION MAKING PROCESS OF THAT ISSUE.

ACCORDINGLY as per ARTICLE 103 clause 2, reproduced here below:-

———————————————————————————————————————-

103. Decision on questions as to disqualifications of members.-

(1) If any question arises as to whether a member of either House of Parliament has become subject to any of the disqualifications mentioned in clause (1) of article 102, the question shall be referred for the decision of the President and his decision shall be final.

(2) Before giving any decision on any such question, the President shall obtain the opinion of the Election Commission and shall act according to such opinion.]

———————————————————————————————————————-

it would be ridiculous to include the cabinet in the determination of the disqualification of the member of Parliament, which COULD have an effect on the cabinet.

Further, if the cabinet is not made a party to that decision making process, the Cabinet would not be accused of any biases arising out of the decision. It provides for immunity from such accusations which erode the bonafides of the cabinet.

Hence the framers of the constitution had excluded the CABINET and the reliance is placed on the opinion of the ELECTION COMMISSION and makes the decision of the Commission BINDING on the PRESIDENT.

Even though the principle of Nemo judex in sua causa (none to be judge of his own cause), is extensively applied to Administrative Law, there is an undercurrent of this principle running through all legal principles.

To return to the issue of OPINION V. SYSTEM, the WILL of the day should not be allowed to override the SYSTEM, that is longer lasting and the bedrock to the ideals of DEMOCRACY.

IN CONCLUSION, SINCE THE ELECTION COMMISSION COULD ALSO BE A SINGLE MEMBER COMMISSION, AND CANNOT EXIST WITHOUT THE CHIEF ELECTION COMMISSIONER, THE CHIEF ELECTION COMMISSIONER CAN INITIATE SUO MOTU THE RECOMMENDATION OF REMOVAL OF AN ELECTION COMMISSIONER AND THE PRESIDENT IS BOUND TO APPLY HIS OWN MIND WITHOUT REFERENCE TO THE CABINET AND DECIDE THEREON.

As a footnote i’d like to add that there are umpteen reports stating that Mr.Navin Chawla has a TRUST named CHAWLA TRUST that had received six acres of land from the Rajasthan Govt., and also funds from the MP’s funds ( pl. refer to an article titled FREE & FAIR ELECTION COMMISSIONERS by Sriram Panchu in THE NEW INDIAN EXPRESS dated 13th feb, 2009 Bangalore edition page 9). To get an opinion from the cabinet in this issue would be fraught with ascription of bias. The President’s decision should be seen as one that is free from any bias and based on the material placed by the CEC.

LET US NOT SACRIFICE SYSTEMS, ON THE ALTAR OF THE OPINIONS OF THE POLITICAL PARTIES.


HEROD & DAVID


Consolidating one’s REIGN and passing on the KINGDOM to one’s own children has been one of the greatest pre-occupations of the Emperors, Kings and Satraps.

Anyone who reads THE PRINCE by Niccolo Machiavelli, would be persuaded that the RULERS down the ages have been the most ruthless in pursuing the abovementioned objective. The title of the blog HEROD & DAVID might be, at the first look, seem as if i am likely to contrast their styles in the pursuance of the said objectives, but on the contrary this blog is aimed at comparing the deeds of the the most loved king and one of the most despised rulers of Israel.

Herod was merely a tetrarch of a part of the dominion of Israel (which was under the Roman rule), but David was a king for the whole of Israel for at least 33 years leaving out the 7 odd years he ruled from Hebron. Further, if Herod had not been the Tetrarch coinciding with the birth of Jesus, he would have merely been a footnote to history.

Herod, as per suspicions available in history, got his brother murdered and married his brother’s wife- as was the custom, to raise the seed of the dead bro! Her name was Herodias and she had a daughter Salome (the subject matter of the play by name SALOME, by Oscar Wilde). One day Salome performs a dance before Herod and naturally, Herod is very impressed with his niece’/step-daughter’s performing art,that he promises to give her anything that she desires. Salome, true to her filial duties, asks her mom Herodias to name the prize. In the meanwhile, there is a Prophet by name John the Baptist, who had been condemning Herod & Herodias’ relationship, therefore  Herod had put him in jail.

Salome. as advised by her mom Herodias, asks for the head of John the Baptist. As usual, the ruler cannot go back on his word, so promptly gets John the Baptist executed and serves his head on a platter to Salome.

STRATEGY:Every incident has to be construed as a strategy, especially when the thing sought has no apparent benefit. Herodias must have known how Herod got rid of his brother and was probably afraid that upon the daily insistence of John the Baptist, Herod might repent some day and get rid of Herodias along with his sense of guilt. She did not want the conscience of Herod awakened. Therefore getting John the Baptist killed would, besides stifling the VOICE OF JOHN THE BAPTIST, secure her position in the hierarchy, even after she loses her feminine charms.

The whole Christendom despises Herod and Jesus calls him a FOX.

Let us cut back and see what  David did, to secure the kingdom for his off-springs . It was no less lethal.

Saul, the first King of Israel, dies in the battle and his son Ishbosheth ascends the throne, but not for the whole of Israel, as David rules a part of Israel, from Hebron for 7 years. There was a tribe(?)/people from Gibeon who were not a part of Israel but were in the midst of Israel. These Gibeonites were slain by Saul (II Samuel chap.21 ), and in any case were waiting for settling scores with the house f Saul. There was a famine in Israel for 3 years, and David asks God the reason for the famine. Thankfully for David, God says that it is because of what Saul did to the Gibeonites that the famine was upon Israel. Now the time came for the Fox to give judgement on the chicken. The Gibeonites were asked what David shud do, so that they bless Israel and the famine depart. Predictably, the Gibeonites ask of 7 sons of Saul to be handed over to them for them to kill those sons.

David is the sole authority to decide as to which 7 children of Saul to be handed over. David leaves out Mephiboseth s/o Jonathan (s/o Saul) on the grounds that David had sworn to geal mercifully with Jonathan’s house. In any case Mephiboseth was not a threat to David as he was lame in foot and was kept in David’s palace, so that none could rally around him and stake kingship!

David in a masterstroke hands over the two sons of Rizpah and 5 sons of Michal. Rizpah was the concubine of Saul and was a spunky woman. But Michal was spunkier. Michal had been betrothed to David for 100 foreskins ( that means this item could be had only from an uncircumcised non-abrahamite) but later married off to another man. Like a lion that kills the cubs of the lioness that had littered thru another lion, before fathering its own cubs, David eliminates all the children of Michal. Whether they were her children or not, is not clear from the Bible, as it also says that Michal did not conceive- whether after she was brought to David or before is a conundrum!

STRATEGY: Michal was King’s daughter and David was the king, therefore there was every reason for the Israelites to rally around the doubly ROYAL SEED, if any!!! So eliminate them and pave way for his children thru other women only.

Even today justice is given in the name of God. Aurangzeb eliminated his opponent brothers thru the due process of Justice. Dara Sikoh was executed by Aurangzeb, on legal principles.

Susima, the elder brother of Ashoka the Great, also did to Ashoka, what Dara did to Aurangzeb (instigating the father against the son). In due course both Aurangzeb and Ashoka got their brothers executed. But history highlights the fratricide of Aurangzeb and glosses over the fratricide of Asoka.

Likewise, David’s acts of killing the children/grand-children of the previous king Saul is glossed over, but the act of Herod of killing John the Baptist is highlighted in history.

The reason is simple David and Ashoka repented and showed their contrition towards the latter part of their lives. But Herod was arrogant till the end, and Aurangzeb was glorifying his self-righteousness, instead of showing CONTRITION.

“JUDGE NOT A MAN, TILL HE IS DEAD” , says the Wise One.

ACCORDINGLY, WE JUDGE THE REPENTANT ONES FAVOURABLY, BUT THE SELF-RIGHTEOUS AND THE WICKED WE DESPISE , AND ALSO GIVE NEGATIVE PUBLICITY.

HOLOCAUST & Rev. RICHARD WILLIAMSON


Rev. Williamson calls into question the validity of the Nuremberg Trials (conducted by the Allied powers in Germany to try the NAZI political head after the II World War), which so sweepingly condemned all the so called WAR CRIMINALS, based on the most appealing idea that 6 million Jews were GASSED!

Everyone interested in TRUTH, should go through the following YOUTUBE link, that clearly brings out the position of the Rev. Williamson.

Rev. Williamson may not be right, but that does not mean that we shud not hear him. If at all the world is interested in the TRUTH,  the best impartial scientific brains should come out and disprove scientifically the reverend’s averments.

It is not so simple. It is not the Jews whom he is attacking, but the very basis of the trials and the media stories that justified the execution of the war criminals thru the Nuremberg Trials. The NAZI heads were hunted down. Martin Bormann, Adolf Eichmann and a whole host of others were vilified to such an extent, that it even became a justification for some private Jews to hunt them down, wherever the nazis had settled down in disguise, and eliminate them.

The belief, as the Rev. rightly put it, has made  the Germans themselves to be ashamed their own history.

Should the falsehood, of a generation of Victors, triumph over the TRUTH of the reality, that existed then?

Antisemitism is nothing new, neither was it a creation of Hitler and his cohorts.

Shylock (in THE MERCHANT OF VENICE), the Jew, was portrayed by Shakespeare as an exacting rascal. It must have been the public sentiment that was prevalent then which must have led Shakespeare to project a Jew thus. But, no public sentiment is achieved overnight. There must have been some basis for such sentiments to prevail or in any case the Jews must not have bothered about such negative perceptions & sentiments! Such UNFEELING and ARROGANT temperament is quite in-keeping with the portrayals of the rabble that says LET THE BLOOD OF THIS MAN (JESUS) BE UPON US AND OUR CHILDREN, before Pontius Pilate.

Martin Luther, the originator of Protestantism had written a treatise called “On the Jews and Their Lies”, which is designated by some as an antisemitic document. Wikipedia has the following to say:-

The treatise is a polemic condemning the Jewish religion from a Christian viewpoint, in furtherance of this Luther writes that those who continue to adhere to this religion are a “base, whoring people, that is, no people of God, and their boast of lineage, circumcision, and law must be accounted as filth.”[1] Luther wrote that they are “full of the devil’s feces … which they wallow in like swine,”[2] and the synagogue is an “incorrigible whore and an evil slut …”[3] He argues that their synagogues and schools be set on fire, their prayer books destroyed, rabbis[4] afforded no legal protection,[5] and these “poisonous envenomed worms” should be drafted into forced labor or expelled for all time.[6] He also seems to advocate their murder, writing “[w]e are at fault in not slaying them.”[7] forbidden to preach, homes razed, and property and money confiscated. They should be shown no mercy or kindness.

So antisemitism was nothing new and if one were to read the book of ESTHER in the Bible, there was everything made ready for killing, plundering and pillaging the Jews by one Haman, during the rule of XERXES, the king of Persia. However this lady Esther, having become a part of the harem of the emperor Xerxes, gets the policy changed by implicating Haman and gets protection for the Jews.

So through the ages they have either for what they did, or for whatever they were perceived to have done, they have been at the receiving end of tribulations, as a community. I like to say something which was predicted to Shah Jahan, the Mughal Emperor of India, at the time of the birth of Aurangzeb: “he will trouble others and would be troubled by others throughout his life.” Likewise, the Jews have been troubling and have been troubled thru the ages. But it is God’s grace that they had survived as a RACE these tribulations down the ages.

Therefore antisemitism is not a new phenomenon, but that the THEORY THAT HAD SUSTAINED THE SYMPATHY FOR THE JEWS since the WW II is being questioned. If the theory of GASSING 6 MILLION JEWS IS FOUND TO BE FALSE, the perception of the world,towards Jews might change. It is that possible change which is troubling the Jews.

Further, the HORROR STORIES put forward by Steven Spielbergs and his ilk, would be turned into FALSE HISTORIES.

IT IS FOR THESE REASONS, THAT THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IS UNABLE TO STOMACH THE CHALLENGE SET FORTH BY THE BISHOP RICHARD WILLIAMSON.

MAY THE TRUTH BE REVEALED.


WHEN DO OWLS MAKE LOVE?


OWLS are not creatures that a man encounters during the day.They are seldom seen in flight, at least in towns and cities. There are very many types of owls, like the barn owl, the snowy owl, the eagle owl, the hawk owl, the great horned owl, the little owl, the burrowing owl etc..

What captured my imagination was that the OWL is the only bird that keeps to the skies at night and their sight is poor during the day leaving them vulnerable to attacks from the other birds during the day.

Since they are handicapped during the day, do they settle scores with other birds during the nights- when they have an advantage or do the other birds treat them kindly during the day showing solidarity with another winged creature?

Secondly, do owls indulge in sex during the day or in the night when their visibility improves?

In the mythology of ancient Greece, Athene, the Goddess of Wisdom, was so impressed by the great eyes and solemn appearance of the Owl that, having banished the mischievous crow, she honoured the night bird by making him her favourite among feathered creatures. Athene’s bird was a Little Owl, (Athene noctua). This Owl was protected and inhabited the Acropolis in great numbers. It was believed that a magical “inner light” gave Owls night vision. As the symbol of Athene, the Owl was a protector, accompanying Greek armies to war, and providing ornamental inspiration for their daily lives. If an Owl flew over Greek Soldiers before a battle, they took it as a sign of victory. The Little Owl also kept a watchful eye on Athenian trade and commerce from the reverse side of their coins.

But as per the belief of Odo of Cheriton, a Kentish preacher of the 12th Century has this explanation of why the Owl is nocturnal: The Owl had stolen the rose, which was a prize awarded for beauty, and the other birds punished it by allowing it to come out only at night.

Consequently the belief system of the English was not favourable towards the owls. The following line from Shakespeare’s JULIUS CAESAR would bear me out:…yesterday, the bird of night did sit Even at noonday, upon the market place, Hooting and shrieking

Different beliefs abound in respect of the bird, but the most amazing belief is that the owl meat is an aphrodisiac!!The following news item which appeared in the Times Of India in 2006 is fascinating:-

Sex maniacs kill owls for aphrodisiac

19 Apr 2006, 1634 hrs IST, IANS

DHAKA: Owls in Bangladesh have come under attack from hunters for their brains and eyes, which are rumoured to cure sexual deficiencies. The unfounded rumours have caused so many owls to be killed in the southern Bangladesh district of Bagerhat in the past few months that concerns are being raised over the future of the bird, wildlife experts said. “The coastal district, which borders the mangroves of the Sunderban forest, has been the natural habitat of more than one owl species,” said Sharif Kian, adviser to the Bangladesh wildlife protection society. “The senseless killing of owls over false publicity of its healing powers has threatened the existence of these birds and the biodiversity in the region,” Khan said. The report said six adult owls netted alive fetched about 25,000 Bangladeshi taka ($357). The rumour of the owls’ imagined power to heal male impotency crossed the border into India’s neighbouring West Bengal state, where it has already created a group of clients.

Out of the two fold doubts, the second doubt got cleared when i googled. It is stated therein that the mating of the owls is rare during the days. The link to the youtube watch that shows the mating is pasted below.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J1xdMDzR-Dg

The first question is yet to be answered.

The fascinating thing i found was that man is perversely vacillating  in his beliefs. He could swing from attributing WISDOM at one point and treat the meat of the owls as APHRODISIAC at another point.

But the owls are the winged guardians of the night and had it not been for them, the rats and bandicoots would have been scampering all over the place and even a Pied Piper of Hamelin could not have gotten rid of those rodent vermin.

LONG LIVE THE OWL! (but in Hindi kyun boltha hai- ullu ke pattey?)

VALENTINE’S DAY!


The valentine’s day has gathered many meanings that were not ascribed, nor ascribable in the past. In any case, what is the point in having a mundane story attached to the story of ROMANCE. So many spiced up versions are available. As we go in life, we could also make it bizarrely beautiful by creating myths and salacious stories. The following theory of Valentine’s Day beats me hollow- St. Valentine sends his beating heart to declare his UNDYING love for his mistress!

theory from Belarus states that the holiday originates from the story of Saint Valentine, who upon rejection by his mistress was so heartbroken that he took a knife to his chest and sent her his still-beating heart as a token of his undying love for her. Hence, heart-shaped cards are now sent as a tribute to his overwhelming passion and suffering. [1]

We are also familiar with Vincent van Gogh’s story of having chopped off his ear in a distraught moment with Paul Gauguin and is supposed to have sent that chopped ear to his mistress. This story is all the more sexy as Van Gogh had painted himself with a bandaged ear, and there are more people who know him for that bandaged ear than for Expressionism!

Why Van Gogh did whatever he did shall be mired in the many versions that are in circulation, but I for one shall BELIEVE that the hard stroking expressionist, had cut off his ear to declare that he’s had enough of her saying NO to him!

Ultimately one has to be crazy enough to do an act that shows himself/ herself to be SELF-DENYING & SUICIDAL to evince feminine interest. Not that all women are impressed by such mutilating deeds, but some who love IDEAS, more than REAL LIVING, relish in such deeds.

In Bangalore not more than 3 months back (today being 04.02.2009) a female dentist had invited her ex-boyfriend (who was also a dentist & by then married to another woman), to her clinic and after administering him with some soporific had chopped off his penis (she wanted the filling removed and make a cavity!!).The kind soul that she was, she even got him admitted to a nearby hospital so that he doesn’t go down to the grave without going down on his haunches for peeing! The simplistic reason could be that she didn’t want him to put his member, to secondary use with another woman!!! Some possessiveness!!

In any case such chopping of others’ organs is revolting, as that does not have the SELF-DENIAL formula embedded in it. But when done voluntarily, it has a secret appeal to the human consciousness. In the Indian movies there have been lots of instances where lovers write letters with their own blood, go to the nearest tallest building and threaten suicide etc..

When such declarations of LOVE are all seen thru the prism of EMPATHY by the public, why does a section of the demi-political organization look upon the commercialization and display of affection that culminate on VALENTINE’S DAY, as a threat to their culture?

MAN’S LIBERTY TO INDULGE IN MYTH MAKING, SHOULD NOT BE TRODDEN UPON BY THE BRUTES OF THE SOCIETY- ESPECIALLY WHEN IT DOES NOT AFFECT THEIR LIVES OR THEIR PROPERTY!

HOPE THAT VALENTINES DAY WOULD GROW TO BECKON MORE & MORE PLEASANT MYTHS.

SHOULD THE CEC’S RECOMMENDATION FOR REMOVAL OF EC ACCEPTED?


There has been a lot of debate as to whether the recommendation of the Chief Election Commissioner for the removal of one of the Election Commissioners of the ELECTION COMMISSION OF INDIA should be ACCEPTED by the PRESIDENT of India, without reference to the Cabinet of the day.

The constitutional provisions that relate to the question cited above is Article 324 of the Constitution of India. The relevant clauses are 2 and 5 which are reproduced here below.

article 324 of the constitution of India, clauses 2 and 5 read as under:-

(2) The Election Commission shall consist of the Chief Election
Commissioner and such number of other Election Commissioners, if any,
as the President may from time to time fix and the appointment of the
Chief Election Commissioner and other Election Commissioners shall,
subject to the provisions of any law made in that behalf by
Parliament, be made by the President.

(5) Subject to the provisions of any law made by Parliament, the conditions of service and tenure of office of the Election Commissioners and the Regional Commissioners shall be such as the President may by rule determine:

Provided that the Chief Election Commissioner shall not be removed from his office except in like manner and on the like grounds as a Judge of the Supreme Court and the conditions of service of the Chief Election Commissioner shall not be varied to his disadvantage after his appointment:

Provided further that any other Election Commissioner or a Regional Commissioner shall not be removed from office except on the recommendation of the Chief Election Commissioner.

The above provisions of clause 5 mentions, “Subject to the provisions of any law made by Parliament..” in respect of TWO things viz:-

1)the conditions of service

2) tenure of office.

the president may act.

However in respect of  “..fixing the number of other Election Commissioners & appointment of the CEC”, the provision says,

subject to the provisions of any law made in that behalf by Parliament“(ref: clause 2),

which clearly shows that the parliament is not expected to make any laws outside the scope defined. There is surely a difference between …”any law made by the parliament” and “.. any law made in that behalf by the Parliament”.

However the parliament made a law RELATING TO THE TRANSACTIONS OF THE BUSINESS and prescribed a mode of UNANIMITY failing which BY MAJORITY.

Accordingly, after issuance of an Ordinance, an Act was passed by the parliament, which inter-alia included sections 9 and 10 determining the Disposal of Business by the Commission besides enumerating the conditions of service, tenure of office etc.

What is relevant to our consideration is section 10 which is reproduced below:-

CHIEF ELECTION COMMISSIONER AND OTHER ELECTION COMMISSIONERS(CONDITIONS OF SERVICE) ACT 1991

10. Disposal of business by Election Commission

(1) The Election Commission may, by unanimous decision, regulate the procedure for transaction of its business as also allocation of its business amongst the Chief Election Commissioner and other Election Commissioners.

(2) Save as provided In sub-section (1), all business of the Election Commission shall, as far as possible, be transacted unanimously.

(3) Subject to the provisions of sub-section (2), if the Chief Election Commissioner and other Election Commissioners differ in opinion on any matter, such matter shall be decided according to the opinion of the majority.

In the matter of T.N.Seshan, CEC of India vs. Union of India & ors (1995(4) SCC 611, two issues were to be decided, which were

1. whether the appointment of the other election commissioners was intra-vires the constitution of India and

2. constitutional validity of the Ordinance and thereafter the Act, and the orders thereto.

The issues were decided in  favour of the Union of India, but inter-alia many obiter dicta which are relevant for answering the topic of discussion were made.

In my opinion, the CEC is different in status and rank and thereby has primacy over the other ECs for the following reasons:-

1. The Commission presupposes the existence of the Chief Election Commissioner but it need not have other election commissioners.

2. The CEC has the status of a judge of the Supreme Court of India and therefore is of a rank higher than that of the Commissioners who are only of the rank of a High Court Judge minus the constitutional protection of removal only thru Impeachment.

3. the EC cannot be removed except on the recommendation of the CEC  (if the legislative intent has been merely to protect the independence of the commission, they wud have  given the  protection of  removal thru impeachment and not placed them at the mercy of the recommendation of the CEC)

4. the Article 324 and the clauses do not empower the Parliament to make any law prescribing the mode of deciding the issues thru Unanimity and failing which thru Majority. Further a person of the rank of a Supreme court Justice cannot be considered to be at par with a High Court justice (without the protection of removal thru impeachment proceedings), that the opinion of the CEC is to be given the same weightage as that of an EC! Let us remind ourselves that people similarly placed can be treated equally and not otherwise.

Therefore the prescription of the parliament of UNANIMOUS/MAJORITY decision is ultra-vires the constitution.

Further the equating of the opinion of the CEC with that of the other ECs is not tenable in our system based on Rank. The CEC is not PRIMUS INTER PARES as there is NO  comparison between the status of the CEC with that of the ordinary ECs. The CEC is the RECOMMENDATORY AUTHORITY FOR THE REMOVAL OF THE ECs, therefore he CANNOT be treated as an equal to the other ECs.

This takes us to the next question as to whether the PRESIDENT of India has to get a Cabinet decision on the recommendation of the CEC for the removal of the ECs?

It is ridiculous that a cabinet that is partisan shud be allowed to decide on the issue when most of the constituent parties in the cabinet have been dragged into the controversy relating to Mr.Gopalswami and Mr. Chawla.

Further  the method if initiation of impeachment proceedings for removal of a SC judge is clearly mentioned in the Constitution, whereas in respect of the removal of the EC either the President could move it and obtain the recommendation of the CEC and remove the ECs or the Cabinet could abolish the post of the ECs, even without the recommendation of the CEC. In this case, the CEC has mentioned loss of confidence in his EC and therefore it is only in the fitness of things that the PRESIDENT of INDIA without the reference to the Cabinet should remove the Election Commissioner.

I HOPE THAT THE PRESIDENT REMOVES THE EC AND UPHOLD THE INTEGRITY OF THE ELECTION COMMISSION.




OUT-SOURCE VIOLENCE!


Political parties cannot be seen sponsoring violence otherwise they run the risk of being DE-RECOGNIZED. In the olden times, the votaries of political parties used to indulge in violence, arson and vandalism, whenever they were upset with either the death/arrest of their leaders or in response to a policy decision. Many a time, the political parties were pulled up alongwith the persons who indulged in such violence, arson and vandalism.

The 21st century has brought a newer method. The method is not apparent but has taken shape and for the relentless seeker of facts, it would be clear. When Pakistan says that Kasab, is not a Pakistani it is difficult for us to believe, as there is every possibility for him to be a Pakistani loose cannon ball who had aligned with the wrong ideology and took upto arms and perpetrated the carnage in Mumbai alongwith his associates. The trouble is when they(Pakistanis) go to great lengths to show that he is NOT A PAKISTANI. That is when the doubts arise of the collusion(a silent one) between the terrorists and the establishment.

Likewise, the POLITICAL PARTIES in India have forged units containing hot-headed youths, who are fed with dubious ideology and when they indulge in VIOLENCE, ARSON & VANDALISM, the first reaction from the recognized political parties is DENIAL of the out-fit to be from the parent political party. When Ram Sena indulged in violence against young girls in Mangalore, the BJP was quick to deny their association with the Ram Sena outfit. But the congruence of the ideology between the BJP and the Ram Sena has given rise to the suspicion that they may merely be an arm of the BJP.

Ram Sena is disowned, but the very next day the IDEOLOGY for which they perpetrated the violence was APPLAUDED by the CM and the Home Minister of Karnataka by making a policy change in respect of the PUBS in KARNATAKA.

The Pakistani’s reaction of disowning Kasab was very similar.

It seems to be a global phenomenon that none wants to be seen as being VIOLENT, TERRORIST etc.. Therefore, connive with the outfits -that could be controlled by the Political parties- and use them as and when required to spread terror and violence. These  murderous outfits are nothing but OUT-SOURCED UNITS THAT SPRING TO VIOLENT ACTION WHEN NON-VIOLENT DEMOCRATIC METHODS ARE INEFFECTIVE TO FURTHER THEIR AGENDA.

Earlier, the students of various colleges especially the Law Colleges were used, now the education quotient of these vandals seem to have fallen to such an extent, that it suits their masters as that would aid better compliance- without any interference of education or intellect.

INDIA HAS BECOME AN OUT-SOURCED CENTRE EVEN IN POLITICAL VIOLENCE.

PUB CULTURE


The Mangalore battery of the young women and the subsequent arrest of Shri. Mutalik has prompted the Chief Minister Shri. Yediurappa to denounce the PUB CULTURE and has stated that he is going to do away with PUBS in Karnataka.

What is interesting is the TIMING. Had the CM made this statement before the incident, i could have given credence to his belief in  such a policy on health/moral grounds.

Is this announcement to APPEASE THE SECTION OF THE PEOPLE who have made this an issue or is it genuinely a LAW & ORDER concern? I am inclined to believe that the first one is the REASON and the second is the ACCEPTABLE PRETEXT!

HYPOCRISY is unavoidable in a large DEMOCRACY like India. As the spectrum of people who belong to the band between the RICH and the POOR is huge. IMPOSING MORALITY is the best way in a democracy to add respectability to oneself and controlling the public. In Gujarat LIQUOR HAS BEEN BANNED EXCEPT FOR FOREIGNERS AND MEDICINAL PURPOSES. But if one wants a bottle of any brand/variety of liquor, it is just round the corner. We as a nation like to pontificate, even without asking a question if it INFRINGES ON SOMEONE ELSE’ RIGHTS or ARE WE TO MEDDLE WITH SOMEONE ELSE’ MORALITY WHEN IT DOES NOT AFFECT US! We love to make laws, rules and ordinances that do not factor in the individual’s liberty!

WHY DO WE PRESCRIBE SUCH MORALITY?

WHY DO WE MAKE LAWS THAT INFRINGE ON OTHERS’ LIBERTY?

According to me we are a young nation, just out of the clutches of the Imperialism of the British. Yet our Laws have two prime objectives, viz.

1. Hierarchify the population, so that they are brought under the pyramid of the power structure, so that they could be muzzled and controlled.

2. Restrict their liberty so that the productivity might increase, thereby increase the state revenues.

These laws ,which form the cornerstone of our nation, are basically with the above mentioned objectives. For the sake of continuity these objectives have not been scrapped completely, instead they have become the tools in the hands of the DELEGATES of the people to use them as instruments for enrichment and baits for obtaining votes that would perpetuate them in the exalted place where they find themselves.

For example let us look into article 47 of the Constitution of India.

Article 47 of the Constitution of India directs the state as follows:-

The State shall regard the raising of the level of nutrition and the standard of living of its people and the improvement of public health as among its primary duties and, in particular, the State shall endeavour to bring about prohibition of the consumption except for medicinal purpose of intoxicating drinks and of drugs which are injurious to health.

The first part obligates  the state to RAISE THE LEVEL OF NUTRITION, STANDARD OF LIVING, IMPROVEMENT OF PUBLIC HEALTH. The first part is a positive COMMAND. But the state has always defaulted on this count. For example, the total expenditure on Public Health is @ 1% of the GDP, whereas the global norm is 5%.

The standard of living , if at all it has increased, it is because of the toil and sweat of the citizens and not because of the effort of the state. In any case  the state’s enthusiasm has been towards the IMPOSITION OF PROHIBITION, than RAISING THE STANDARD OF LIVING. Almost all the states in India have cited this ARTICLE 47 for imposition of Prohibition.

Prohibition has brought corruption and nepotism to the fore.

This PROHIBITION has EMPOWERED the Legislators, Bureaucrats and the Officials.

From the above it is clear that the empowering sections are prolifically put to use for oblique reasons, and the POSITIVE COMMANDS  that require them to DO SOMETHING get diluted in its implementation, and thus fall flat.

So in INDIA, we are still supporting  HIERARCHIFICATION and MINDLESS LABOUR EXTRACTION, which make us still SLAVES.

Our LIBERTIES are gnawed away progressively and we become ZOMBIES scrounging for a living WITHOUT THE CAREFREE-NESS THAT THE OTHER DEVELOPED NATIONS’ CITIZENS EXUDE!

GOD SAVE INDIA FROM OURSELVES!

ABISHAAG & THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL!


WHAT HAS ABISHAAG GOTTA DO WITH THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL?, that when Adonijah asked for her hand  King Solomon should blow his top?

To refresh the memory of the Bible readers and aid the persons not familiar with the story of Abishaag, the Shunamite:-

Abishaag was a young virgin who according to the Bible was brought to the palace of King David of Israel to keep him warm thru body contact in his old age. Even before  the death of King David, there was Palace intrigue initiated by Bathsheba to promote her uterine son Solomon to become the king of Israel. The reason being that Adonijah the son of King David and Haggith had declared himself the King of Israel without the consent of the King.

However Bathsheba’s camp went on to write history, being the winners in the race for Kingship. So Adonijah wanted to get married to the woman who was warming up King David in his last years. Therefore he sends his mother Haggith ( a co-wife to Bathsheba) to the Queen Mother Bathsheba to persuade the new king Solomon to give Abishaag as his wife. All hell broke loose. Solomon asks his mother Bathsheba, ” Why ask for Abishaag only, whu don’t you ask for the whole kingdom- after all he is my elder brother?”,  and gets him murdered.

BUT WHY DID SOLOMON GET ADONIJAH MURDERED?

Reason must be that Abishaag was the only one who could have been privy to the drama enacted by Bathsheba, Benaiah the priest and the prophet, to crown Solomon- stated to have been with the consent of David, as she was in the presence of the King David. David never appeared before the public – even though he is stated to have blessed Solomon and proffered him the advise to kill Joab, Shimei etc.

This drama by Bathsheba carried the ring of approval of the vegetating David and this myth would have been blown up if Abishaag had become the spouse of Adonijah. This prospect of unveiling must have terrified Solomon, hence the outburst of telling his mom to have asked  him the kingdom for Adonijah.

TRUTH IS ALWAYS HIDDEN- LOOK FOR IT, ALWAYS.

THE GREATEST DRIFT


Drifting between the banks of REWARD and PUNISHMENT,

frittered away his life on Hope and Fear!

TAINTING THE CHILDHOOD!


The following is a news-item appearing in the SUN.

‘Girls of ten should wed’ By STAFF REPORTER Published: 14 Jan 2009 rigTeaserImage SAUDI Arabia’s most senior Muslim cleric says it is OK for TEN-YEAR-OLD girls to marry, reports claim. Al-Hayat newspaper quotes Sheik Abdul-Aziz bin Baz as saying anyone who thinks the girls are too young are doing them an injustice. He is reported to have said during a lecture on Monday that women marrying after the age of 25 are following a �bad path.� His comments come as Saudi human rights groups are fighting to put an end to marriages between the very young and pressing the government to define the minimum age for marriage. On Sunday, the government-run National Human Rights Commission condemned marriages of minor girls, saying they are an �inhumane violation�.

Besides the fact that women are treated as chattels even today, the latest is that:   women marrying after the age of 25 are following a �bad path, therefore the prescription of the patriarchal society is that as a preventive measure, girls should be married off even before they are subject to the basic bodily metamorphosis into women.

As per the Indian Muslim Law, the girl if married before puberty had the right to repudiate the marriage upon attaining the age of sixteen. That discretion is given so that the individuality of the girl could be established. In the muslim marriages, marriages are civil contracts and not sacraments, therefore it is a precondition that the parties to the contract could understand the contract before becoming parties to it.

Islam is a very liberal Religion in its marriage laws- esp. as interpreted by the courts in India. Why should a girl who should be leading a carefree life be exposed to the lecherous lust of the grown up adults. When the girl should be lavished with paternal love, why should she be made a fodder for the lust of older men? I see no reason, as to why a cleric should come to such a conclusion that marrying off early would prevent them from becoming BAD?

IT  IS NOTHING BUT FORCE BLOSSOMING THE BUD.

NEITHER THE PETALS GLEAM, NOR THE BEES RELISH THE ENTRY!

AMBUSH MORALITY!


Moral Principles of any culture are embedded in the human beings who represent that culture. Their belief in that culture should not be shaken, as that would leave them homeless in their land. Their belief would be dilapidated because of the invasion of an extraneous culture. But to hope for such a ideal situation would be foolhardy, as some persons who belong to the culture may not so zealously protect their culture when they are offered DEVELOPMENT. Development brings within itself certain extraneous cultural elements that might be disturbing to the local persons.

When Jehangir, the Mughal Emperor gave the rights to the East India Company to trade in Surat, i’m sure the EIC brought a whole lot of alien cultural inputs that must have disturbed the cultural sentiments of the locals. But the same EIC brought trade along with prosperity to that locality. I’m sure the local Surat residents must have seen many firang women in skirts, holding on to their men on the streets etc. But those changes were to be put up with, all for the sake of GROWTH, DEVELOPMENT & PROSPERITY.

When the land cost in big cities had galloped beyond the entrepreneur’s reach, they had to seek out smaller cities/town for the purposes of setting up BPOs and Call Centres. Since getting / attracting English speaking crowd was not difficult in MANGALORE, they had set up those BPOs and Call Centres. With such developments, there was bound to be reaction from the locals. Kids with a decent knowledge of English were never given more than Rs.3,000/- PM as salaries, but with the arrival of BPOs and Call Centres their salaries increased manifold, leaving them with enough to splurge on activities that they had only seen on movies. So a shift in the activities takes place.

In Mangalore, we all saw the brutality heaped on the heads of young girls, which must have surely traumatized them. It was the location that made all the difference. Had it happened in another city, probably there would have been a severe political backlash. The opposition in Karnataka has not reacted with vehemence.

The basic question that shud be asked was whether the young boys and girls did whatever they did within the confines of a place that allowed such activity, in the eyes of the law. If the answer is YES, then any person who intruded has indulged in CRIMINAL TRESSPASS, as they were armed with sticks which gave away their INTENTION. Subsequently by their behaviour they have committed HURT, OUTRAGED THE MODESTY OF WOMEN & DESTROYED PROPERTY. All punishable under the INDIAN PENAL CODE.

However, why in India we do not know of the EXEMPTIONS and JUSTIFICATIONS that are embedded in the same IPC? Sections 97 to 105 under the head of PRIVATE DEFENCE and take advantage of those?

Dr. Samuel Johnson’s recipe was this: If a madman were to come into this room with a stick in his hand, no doubt we should pity the state of his mind; but our primary consideration would be to take care of ourselves. We should knock him down first, and pity him afterwards.

I wish the young girls and boys had resisted the goons who had entered the pub AMNESIA at Mangalore and used their RIGHT TO SELF DEFENCE and caused the rogues to limit the imposition of their morality to their mothers, sisters and wives (if at all they would take it lying down)!!

These boys and girls were definitely not persons labouring under the dictum TO TURN THE OTHER CHEEK! I wish and pray to God that the anarchy let loose by the goons in Mangalore are taught a lesson not to enter into others’ premises to impose their anachronistic sense of morality.

If the morons had had the balls they should have protested democratically and requested the pub owners to refrain from admitting Indian young girls. Secondly they should have spoken to their MLA and the MP to make laws to disallow young girls and boys. Instead what they did was an AMBUSH. It was an AMBUSH MORALITY.

The so called leader of that goon gang has the gall to go on the TV stating that women were not intended to be targeted and that that was unfortunate, as if the violence exhibited was legal! What notions of legality. These goons have no sense of morality that could be democratically propagated, but a sense of exclusivity that gives them a sense of superiority that they are commissioned to do things that are illegal and offensive to the society.

To add amusement to this drama enacted by the Ram Sena, their chief reels off a sanskrit shloka  MATRU…… etc signifying that the Indian culture extols Woman etc. He has to be probably reminded that Aishwarya Rai,   Shilpa Shetty,  Deepika Padukone and Shamita Shetty all hail from the same town of Mangalore or thereabouts, and the way they have glorified womanhood in scantily clad clothes and published as visual ads for movies & commercial advertisements should have elicited worse response from the Ram Sena and its votaries!

IT IS TIME WE STOOD UP FOR THE LIBERTIES GRANTED BY GOD AND ALLOWED BY OUR CONSTITUTION and VOW NOT TO ALLOW SUCH AMBUSH MORALITY TO INFLICT PAIN AND INJURY TO OTHER INDIANS.

THE MANGALORE MAUL!!!


Yesterday (25/01/2009), there were TV reports stating that some self appointed high priests of INDIAN CULTURE entered a pub by name AMNESIA in Mangalore, karnataka and beat up the women who were in the pub. It was said to have been done by the members of a group called RAM SENA.

The most important point is that i had seen myself on the TV a woman’s ponytail being pulled by a male hand, besides two women were seen running and a man(?) kicking them from behing and they both fell down and scrambled back to stand up. The images revealed that the INTRUDERS were not only NOT civilized but were BRUTAL.

In INDIA we are breeding people who have ARROGATED TO THEMSELVES THE RIGHT TO BE THE GUARDIANS OF THE MORAL STANDARDS OF THEIR LOCALITY. The same ignorant fellows should know that this country’s development, when it spreads would bring with it many disturbing features which may not be familiar to the terrain in which such developments take place.

I am tempted to cite an anecdote which happened during the reign of Akbar the Great. Salim Chisthi’s sons complained to their father that Akbar was poaching women from their harem. The wise Chisthi said, ” When you invite a mahout into your home, be ready to make your door big enough to let in the elephant too!”

It is the same story in Mangalore, when call centres and BPOs have migrated to towns like Mangalore, the goons should be educated that micro skirts, smoking and beer swigging women would also proliferate and it cannot be controlled by the mere wishes of the local denizens.

The rogues who had indulged in such terrorizing acts of beating women should not only be arrested but also be handled in such a way that they feel the humiliation which they so zealously carried out on their victims.

Of late in the state of Karnataka such types of violence seem to be on an upsurge. It is my surmise that, the lumpen elements are emboldened on the ideological starching delivered by the idealogues of the brigade that peddles small minded morality in the name of religion.

Whatever be the reason, the goons had no right to firstly enter a pub for enforcing their idea of morality, secondly they cannot violate the personal integrity of another Indian.

THEY NOT ONLY OUGHT TO BE PUNISHED, BUT ALSO EXPEDITIOUSLY and EXEMPLARILY.

SMOKING IN MOVIES- DELHI H C


Judging issues based on PRINCIPLED DECISION MAKING is the ULTIMATE in Democracy. Otherwise in a country of 1.2 billion population, it becomes the opinion of the Judge of the day, which is not applauded but carried forward grudgingly as a dubious precedent.

Justice Kaul of the High Court of Delhi has decided the issue of SMOKING ON FILMS on PRINCIPLES, that it has put the bogus pioneers of such causes in a quandary.

We all know that a MINISTER’s position in the Indian polity is two-fold:

to promote legislation of the policies of the Government &

to be answerable to the Parliament collectively with the cabinet and also w.r.t his ministry.

But some Ministers ( servers), instead of serving the public have hijacked their office to include prescriptions that are not commanded in law. To make matters worse they had even been emboldened to RESTRAIN people from doing things that are /cannot be proscribed by law.

One of those ministers who instead of taking up basic public health issues that haunt this country had hijacked the ministry in trivial issues like who would be the In-Charge of AIIMS?, whether people could smoke in public/ restaurants? etc. The statistics show that the state of the country in Public Health is appallingly bad. Even when the Prime Minister wants a by-pass surgery, he uses AIIMS for security reasons and not the medical skills that the Institution  brings! The WHO report would bear me out in this regard that the amount spent in India for Health is 1% of her GDP and much below the 5% norm.

HE SAW SMOKING AS THE GREATEST IMPEDIMENT IN THE HEALTH OF THE NATION. He even aided in the issue of putting up statutory warnings, on movies/TVs, when a scene of smoking came up in a film!!

We respect Mahatma Gandhi because each Indian knows that he was one person who attempted at every level to follow what he preached. Had he merely prescribed things without following those prescriptions, we would not have had time for him. In India there are many who prescribe without practicing what they prescribe.

The prescriber of such non-smoking was the same who in his earlier avatar, along with his supporters was RESPONSIBLE FOR FELLING TREES (a crime under the FOREST ACT), blocking vehicular traffic (besides restricting the rights of individual citizen is also a crime under the IPC) and CREATING NUISANCE TO THE PUBLIC in the name of caste politics. He alongwith his father has the least right to spearhead smokeless India. He had trampled on the LIBERTIES OF INDIANS FOR GARNERING AND COAGULATING THE SCUM OF HIS SUPPORTERS!

IT IS TO BE MENTIONED THAT THE HIGH COURT OF DELHI HAS DECIDED AND STATED THAT PREVENTING THE DIRECTORS OF MOVIES TO SHOW SMOKING SCENES WAS VIOLATIVE OF ARTICLE 19(1) OF THE CONSTITUTION OF INDIA. THE COURT HAS FURTHER OBSERVED THAT THE DIRECTOR’S CREATIVITY CANNOT BE THUS RESTRAINED. THANKS TO MAHESH BHATT- ONE MORE INDIAN WITH BALLS.

THE MINISTER IF TAKEN TO THE OLYMPICS AND MADE TO WATCH THE 110 MTS HURDLES, WOULD TELL HIS GOONS TO REMOVE ALL THE HURDLES SO THAT ALL THE HURDLERS COULD RUN SMOOTHLY WITHOUT ANY IMPEDIMENT. HIS UNDERSTANDING IS SHALLOW AND HIS ZEAL MISPLACED. IT IS TIME HE WAS TAUGHT THE BASICS OF LIFE!

IT IS TIME THAT SOME MORONS UNDERSTOOD THAT THE SOCIETY HAS MANY UNDESIRABLE THINGS LIKE CIGARETTES, BEEDIS, SNUFF, CHEWING TOBACCO, ETC WHICH CANNOT BE GOVERNMENTALLY BANNED AS THEY WOULD RESURFACE IN UNPALATABLE FORMS AND BECOME MORE DELETERIOUS TO THE SOCIETY.

CAUVERY OH! CAUVERY.


The following is the take of WIKIPEDIA on the life of Rani Mangammal of the NAYAK DYNASTY that ruled Madurai.

When Rani Mangammal was engaged in settling her policy towards the Mughal Empire, Chikka Deva Raya of Mysore in a pursuit of territorial expansion annexed the territories up to Salem and Coimbatore from Madurai Kingdom between 1690 and 1694. In 1695, Tiruchirapalli, then capital of Madurai, was also besieged by Mysore armies was defeated and sent back.

Shortly after her war and peace with Thanjavur in 1700, both united and proceeded against Chikka Dev Raya. The later had built an Anicut (which means “dam” in Tamil) across the river Cauvery thus preventing adequate supply of irrigation water for Thanjavur and the northern parts of Madurai Kingdom. Same year, the river also ran near dry. Anticipating a drought and famine situation, both Madurai and Thanjavur armies united to attack Mysore. But by that time, heavy rains had washed off this Anicut, which was located at the site where the present Kannambadi dam stands.
The cauvery dispute between Tamil Nadu and Karnataka dates back to centuries and if one hopes to find  simple solution to this complex issue, there is no way.
Political solution is the only way, but when are the people of these two states going to accept the verdict and accept their award and move forward.
History is not that which is written, but that which is believed to have happened!
Each generation has its own take on the happenings of the past!
The only solution is to keep the award on paper, merely for enforcing it when necessary through FORCE, but allow the political leadership to engage in talks till the rains arrive and wash away our disputes!!

ROADIES – MTV


This evening (17th January, 2009) at 7 pm IST on the MTV channel there was a programme called ROADIES. The preliminary rounds were conducted in various cities, especially the ones where Hindi, the official language of the Union of India is spoken widely. In fact during the course of the programme there was a statement made that HOW ONE COULD CALL ONESELF AN INDIAN IF HE DOESN’T KNOW THE RASHTRABASHA?

Even though it’s not the issue that i intend to write about, since the point was made and it demands a mention, i shall deal with it first. As we all know, the English equivalent of RASHTRABASHA is NATIONAL LANGUAGE. If one has a little acquaintance with the laws of this land there is an Act passed by the Parliament called THE OFFICIAL LANGUAGES ACT, 1963 and came into effect from the REPUBLIC DAY of 1965. English along with Hindi would continue to be the other OFFICIAL language of the union. So i know of NO NATIONAL LANGUAGE but scheduled languages numbering 22, which also includes SINDHI which is not the language of any state in India. These EXALTED EPITHETS which are disseminated by the TV channels bring about an appearance of truth, with no underlying substance. In a multi-linguistic nation like India, if one were to go by the MOST WIDELY SPOKEN LANGUAGE, no doubt, it is HINDI. In a democracy it must needs be that anything that is recognized by the majority has to be approved if it is not contrary to the Constitution. The constitution does not prohibit anyone from making titles for any language, if one were to go by that basis each language might start proclaiming a title that has a semblance of truth and to the irritation of the native speakers of other languages.

What was surprising was that the MALE PARTICIPANTS in ROADIES had meekly submitted to a situation wherein a stick activated by a spring would be let loose between the legs of the bent male participants so as to strike their pudendum or scrotum or testes/penis! The whole exercise was conducted in the view of the female participants of ROADIES.

The cameras were in good numbers so as to capture the wincing guys, as well as to bring out the reactions of the female participants, who did show varied expressions- some looked on with curiosity, some with concern and some with suppressed amusement.

Towards the end of ROADIES, the Director of the show was shown trying the strike of the rod on his balls! That moron may do it. as he would popularize the show and increase the TRP ratings of ROADIES, but why should such dangerous and disgusting acts be let out into the living rooms of single room houses of the middle class?

There is every chance that the boys who suffered the blows to their balls, with just their boxer shorts to guard- could suffer from haematoma of the testes, scrotum or even damage to the penis. It was nothing but an attempt  to emasculate the boys in ROADIES  in the name of testing the BALLS of the  participant males, and should attract the provisions of ATTEMPT TO CAUSE GRIEVOUS HURT of the Indian Penal Code.

My heart goes out to the two boys who got it real bad. One guy was from Gujarat and the other  from the North Eastern states. The Director who  made the female participants  to watch  this spectacle  of ROADIES must be a DOWNRIGHT PERVERT. To transfer the gender and subject a female to go thru anything so degrading as that would have brought the NATIONAL COMMISSION for WOMEN up in arms. Poor boys!- now i know why the Ancient Olympics did not allow any women spectators.

ROADIES is a good concept that tests the courage, sociableness, team spirit et al of the selected contestants; but this incident is TRULY A BENCHMARK FOR PERVERSION! The contestants are so desperate, that they would even submit their basic rights (physical integrity, in this case) in their effort to win the ROADIES contest.

ARE WE HEADING FOR SUCH BALL CRACKING CONTESTS IN THE FUTURE DEMANDING OUR MOST BASIC RIGHT OF PRESERVING OUR PHYSICAL INTEGRITY.

TO MAKE IT WORSE, DISPLAY IT THRICE A WEEK ON TV WITHOUT WARNING AND STILL WORSE, THAT IT IS A TEASER IN THE ADVERTISEMENT FOR ROADIES?

IT SEEMS THAT WE HAVE ENTERED A STAGE OF VOYEURISTIC SADISM.

LIKE THE INVENTION OF THE GUILLOTINE, THE DEVICE THAT STRIKES THE BALLS OF THE GUYS MAY ALSO BE MASS PRODUCED IF WE DO NOT RESTRAIN SUCH PERVERSE MORONS.

SERIAL MONOGAMY!


The following are the explanation given in the ONLINE MERRIAM-WEBSTER DICTIONARY:-

Etymology:
French monogamie, from Late Latin monogamia, from Greek, from monogamos monogamous, from mon- + gamos marriage, from gamein to marry
Date:
1612
1archaic : the practice of marrying only once during a lifetime2: the state or custom of being married to one person at a time3: the condition or practice of having a single mate during a period of time

This word seems to have been in usage since 1612 and etymologically has its origin from French. There are three meanings given in the dictionary and the ARCHAIC meaning seems to have been the starting point of the evolution of the ascribed meaning of the word.
1archaic : the practice of marrying only once during a lifetime

When widow remarriage, to avoid destitution, was recommended by Prophet Mohammed or Muhammed)[3][4][5] (ca. 570 Mecca – June 8, 632 Medina), there appeared  a strong recommendation for polygamy in Islam.
In Christianity, when exactly Monogamy was prescribed is a matter of debate. When Jesus says YOU SHALL NOT PUT AWAY YOUR WIFE AND MARRY ANOTHER, EXCEPT FOR ADULTERY BY THE WIFE, was He talking of MONOGAMY or merely of not deserting the first wife for the next?
HINDUISM had been liberal on this count and it is the STATUTORY PROVISIONS enacted in the 1950’s, which prescribe MONOGAMY.
Kristina Durante of the UNIVERSITY OF TEXAS at Austin, upon clinical findings has reported in the Royal Society Journal Biology Letters that:
“RESULTS PROVIDE SUPPORT FOR THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN PHYSICAL BEAUTY AND FERTILITY AND SUGGEST THAT WOMEN HIGH IN REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH ENGAGE IN OPPORTUNISTIC SERIAL MONOGAMY– BEING OPEN TO AFFAIRS AND MOVING ON TO A NEW RELATIONSHIP IF A HIGHER-QUALITY MATE BECOMES AVAILABLE.”
What i am interested is that usage of the phrase SERIAL MONOGAMY.

We have waited this long to phrase the deed of Elizabeth Taylor! (Dame Elizabeth Rosemond Taylor, DBE (born 27 February 1932), is a two-time Academy Award-winning English-American actress. Known for her acting skills and beauty, as well as her Hollywood lifestyle, including many marriages).
She is credited to have married EIGHT TIMES , which consisted of 7 husbands- with Richard Burton having found his name in THE ROLL OF HONOUR twice. The ROLL goes as below:-
Conrad “Nicky” Hilton (May 6, 1950 – January 29, 1951) (divorced)
Michael Wilding (February 21, 1952 – January 26, 1957) (divorced)
Michael Todd (February 2, 1957 – March 22, 1958) (widowed)
Eddie Fisher (May 12, 1959 – March 6, 1964) (divorced)
Richard Burton (March 15, 1964 – June 26, 1974) (divorced)
Richard Burton (again) (October 10, 1975 – July 29, 1976) (divorced)
John Warner (December 4, 1976 – November 7, 1982) (divorced)
Larry Fortensky (October 6, 1991 – October 31, 1996) (divorced)
The FORCE OF GRAVITATION was felt and handled much before it was conceptualized in scientific terms. Likewise human behaviour always precedes our conceptual understanding.
I have heard of the phrase SERIAL MURDER, SERIAL KILLER, etc., but it is for the first time that i have read the phrase SERIAL MONOGAMY. It is not SERIAL MARRIAGE but SERIAL MONOGAMY. It is thru this phrase that the sanctity of the institution of marriage is poetically brought out by the said Kristina Durante!!!

The marriage is serial– in the sense that one after another has happened in a chronological sequence, but it is the addition of the word MONOGAMY, which makes it lethal. It is an attempt to phrase the idea that NOT MORE THAN ONE MARRIAGE SUBSISTED TOGETHER AT THE SAME TIME AT ANY POINT OF TIME!

In the Indian society, except for the Islamic Marriages all the other religion based marriages are SACRAMENTS. But in Islamic marriages, it is a contract.
I think if we expand our phrases further, Islamic marriages could be called MULTILATERAL MARRIAGES  & for the HINDU, CHRISTIAN, PARSI, SIKH & JEWISH MARRIAGES THE NOMENCLATURE COULD BE BILATERAL MARRIAGES, as there is a precondition that one cannot marry during the subsistence of an earlier marriage.

The way the new phrases are being invented and fitted into existing remote patterns of associations, it may not be long before phrases for SAME SEX marriages could be designated as BOLT-BOLT MARRIAGE, NUT-NUT MARRIAGE, BOLT-NUT BACK FITTING MARRIAGE, LICK-SUCK MARRIAGE & be used in common parlance, to specify the nature of each association!!

GOD SAVE HUMAN EXPRESSION!

AURANGZEB!


If one wants a different take on  the Mughal Emperor Aurangzeb, other than the one  that is  mostly believed, then one should necessarily go through the  blog’s link provided below:-

http://i-irat.blogspot.com/2007/10/aurangazeb-bad-ruler-or-bad-history.html

The TRUTH of all the averments made therein are difficult to refute and much more difficult to prove. Hence each is left with one’s proclivities to believe any of the history, that is made available to us. If one were to go by the writings of Niccolao Manucci (1639–1717),  then it is imperative to believe that Aurangzeb was careful about how history was written.

According to me, the moment a person is too careful as to what people of repute write, then either he changes his behaviour or if -he has the power- he gets such things written that would be favourable.

If one were to read THE GREAT MUGHALS by Abraham Eraly, when the court historians asked Aurangzeb as to how History has to be written regarding his ascension after the death of Dara, Murad and Shuja ( Aurangazeb’s uterine brothers), he is supposed to have said  as per Manucci that YOU KNOW HOW TO WRITE HISTORY AND HOW DARA DIED FOR HIS APOSTASY, SHUJA FOR HIS REBELLION & MURAD THROUGH HIS CARELESSNESS! Could a court historian dared to have written anything contrary to the perceptions and beliefs of the Emperor? So relying on such documents as GOSPEL TRUTH, is foolhardy.

Be that as it may, the point that i’d like to talk about is that WE INDIANS ARE NOT ABLE TO RECONCILE THE BASIC IDEA THAT A MAN WHO KILLED THREE OF HIS BROTHERS AND IMPRISONED HIS FATHER, RULED THE LARGEST LANDMASS OF INDIA UNINTERRUPTED FOR FORTY NINE YEARS! THEREFORE OUR BELIEF IN GOODNESS, KINDNESS, PEACE & RECONCILIATION TAKES A SEVERE BEATING.

The reconciliation is very simple- Aurangzeb was an exception to the general rules of GOODNESS. He was born in November and at that time it was stated to have been predicted that his birth was not good for his father! Whether this was written after the imprisonment of Shah Jahan or before must be interesting.

Secondly, there must have been other predictions also. I recall the predictions given at the time of the Travancore king  Sri Chitirai Thirunal: one predicted that he would lose his kingdom and the other said that he would annex his neighbouring kingdom also. By hindsight we know that both happened SIMULTANEOUSLY!

Sri Chitirai Thirunal’s kingdom had to cede to the Indian Union, shortly after C.P.Ramaswami Iyer was unceremoniously chased out of the Travancore state. At that moment the titular placebo of RAJPRAMUKH was conferred on him of both the Travancore and Cochin states. So both the astrologers were RIGHT and in spirit the one who predicted that he would annex the neighbouring state was wrong. Because, at the time of his prediction that MUST HAVE MEANT A THING THAT WAS NOT ENTIRELY TRUE IN THE FUTURE, THE WAY IT MUST HAVE BEEN IMAGINED!

What i like of Aurangzeb’s LIFE is that he used the three concepts that were never exploited with such fierceness ever:

1. Administration of the Kingdom

2. Religion

3. Austerity

When he imprisoned his father, he cited that Shah Jahan had spent too much time on the pleasures of life and therefore never had time for administration of the affairs of the state.

Religion was profusely used for the conviction of Dara; unifying Muslims by imposing JIZIYA;  and showing himself as  pious and also strong.  He liked to be addressed by Murad as   HAZRAT (His  Holiness!)

Austerity was not a cost cutting measure, but made a way of life to discourage any emotional expression. Music and mirth were banned in his court! Any exuberance was not allowed.

I like his prescriptions as they all denied LIFE in different forms and made life in the Mughal Court UNIPOLAR, thereby hastening the depletion of life.

One of the main reasons for the disintegration of the Dynasty was that the Indians who were used to and impressed bythe Mughal OPULENCE, were not impressed by the MUGHAL AUSTERITY and imagined in their hearts that they could defy the Mughals after the passing away of the brutal emperor.

BESIDES, ARJUMAND @ MUMTAZ MAHAL DID NOT ALLOW THE OTHER WOMEN TO BRING FORTH CHILDREN FROM THE ROYAL SEED OF SHAH JAHAN, BECAUSE SHE FEARED THAT HER CHILDREN WOULD FIGHT OTHER WOMEN’S CHILDREN OVER THE CROWN AND THEREFORE ZEALOUSLY ENSURED NO PREGNANCY BY OTHER WOMEN.

ALAS, WHAT HAPPENED WAS THAT HER OWN CHILDREN FOUGHT OVER THE KINGDOM TILL DEATH!

WOMAN PROPOSED AND GOD DISPOSED!!!

PETROLEUM RATS!!


Now that the petrol pumps in India have gone dry and WE INDIANS, are at the mercy of the OIL OFFICERS of the three petroleum companies viz. INDIAN OIL, HINDUSTAN PETROLEUM & BHARAT PETROLEUM, it is time to see if the Nationalisation which took place in 1974 & 1976 have served the country well or has benefited and enriched the wrong persons.

Here below are the extracts of the ACTS passed by the Parliament of India, whereby BURMAH SHELL and ESSO were nationalised. The objective, as always is laudable, but in the Management and Implementation of these laudable objectives the RATS start their activities. The objective stated by both the Acts are, “…a view to ensuring coordinated distribution and utilisation of petroleum products distributed and marketed in India by the said company…”

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

THE BURMAH SHELL (ACQUISITION OF UNDERTAKINGS IN INDIA) ACT, 1976

ACT NO. 2 OF 1976

[24th January, 1976.]

An Act to provide for the acquisition and transfer of the right, title and interest of the Burmah Shell Oil Storage and Distributing Company of India Limited in relation to its undertakings in India with a view to ensuring coordinated distribution and utilisation of petroleum products distributed and marketed in India by the said company and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.

8. Payment of amount. (1) For the transfer and vesting in the Central Government, under sections 3 and 4, of the right, title and interest of Burmah Shell in relation to its undertakings in India, and for the vesting in the Central Government, under section 5, of the rights specified therein, there shall be paid by the Central Government to Burmah Shell an amount of rupees twenty-seven crores and seventy-five lakhs in such instalments and in such manner as are specified in the Second Schedule.

The amount specified in section 8 shall be deemed to correspond to fifteen million two hundred and nine thousand seven hundred and seventy-two pounds sterling (hereafter in this Schedule referred to as the principal amount).

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

THE ESSO (ACQUISITION OF UNDERTAKINGS IN INDIA) ACT, 1974

ACT NO. 4 OF 1974

[13th March, 1974.] W

An Act to provide for the acquisition and transfer of the right, title and interest of Esso Eastern Inc. in relation to its undertakings in India with a view to ensuring co-ordinated distribution and utilisation of petroleum products distributed and marketed in India by Esso Eastern Inc. and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.

8. Payment of amount. (1) For the transfer and vesting in the Central Government, under sections 3 and 4, of the right, title and interest of Esso in relation to its undertakings in India, and for the vesting in the Central Government, under section 5, of the rights specified therein, there shall be paid by the Central Government to Esso an amount of rupees two crores and fifty-nine lakhs in such instalments and in such manner as is specified in the Second Schedule.

The amount specified in section 8 shall be deemed to correspond to thirty lakhs, eighty-four thousand, six hundred and ninety dollars (hereafter in this Schedule referred to as the principal amount)

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

One can see from the legislations passed that the Nationalisation of these 2 petroleum companies cost the exchequer $ 1,52,09,775/- (= Rs. 76,04,88,750/- as on today’s rate at Rs. 50 per $) for Bharat Petroleum & it was Sterling Pound 30,84,690/- ( =Rs.22,20,97,680/- as on today’s rate at Rs.72 per Pound) for Hindustan Petroleum.

We made a good deal for ourselves as the schedule for payment stipulated a long drawn payment of installment and interest for that period at the rate of 8% in the case of Shell, and 6.5% in the case of ESSO.

All this was possible because the concept of MIXED ECONOMY with a terrible slant towards the socialistic ideals of the political class was holding fort in the early and mid seventies.

In INDIA there is a CLEAR DISTINCTION of the three arms viz. LEGISLATURE, JUDICIARY & EXECUTIVE, in the sense that each one understands the LETTER OF THE OTHER AND MISSES THE SPIRIT OF THE LETTER!

What has happened is that the letter is clear theoretically and conceptually, but in the IMPLEMENTATION the spirit is lost. When the matter reaches the court, the dispute is further obfuscated by getting into the OBJECTIVE OF THE ACT which again takes the colour of the WEIGHTAGE given by the Justice for any of the concepts of SOCIAL PURPOSE, LETTER OF THE ACT, MISCHIEF CORRECTION, ACT AS A WHOLE etc., etc..

The clear objective as stated in the two acts are

“ensuring coordinated distribution and utilisation of petroleum products”

Now we have a shortage because of the LACK OF CO-ORDINATION and consequently NO DISTRIBUTION and NON-UTILIZATION OF PETROLEUM PRODUCTS, because of the strike by the oil officers.

The problem is in the perception. The Government probably perceives that the OIL COMPANIES have been handed over the MONOPOLY to import, refine, sell and acquire lands under the Land Acquisition Act for public purpose and therefore even though they are a CORPORATION, the salaries have to be kept with a view on the spectrum of the Government salaries.

The OIL OFFICERS probably feel that they have no such benefits like Pension, or the POWER that comes out of the position that a government Officer of their rank enjoys and therefore ought to be treated as a corporate officer and should be entitled to all the benefits due to a corporate employee. But it is to be stated in all fairness that the OIL OFFICERS do enjoy all the perks available to a corporate Officer, like club membership, decent accommodation, traveling allowances and hotel accommodation that are commensurate with any big business.

YET THE OIL OFFICERS WANT A RAISE THAT WOULD TAKE THEM WELL BEYOND THE PRESIDENT OF INDIA OR THE CABINET SECRETARY!

Probably they have forgotten that their business was acquired thru the sovereign power of the legislature and handed over for NOT MAXIMIZATION OF PROFITS (as wud be the objective of pvt. businesses) BUT FURTHERANCE OF SOCIAL OBJECTIVES OF OPTIMIZATION OF EQUITABLE DISTRIBUTION.

Let me also recall for the readers that 2 oil officers were shot dead in the past for having been honest and unyielding to the pump owners. Are we to assume that these 2 died because they were UNWISE or UN-CORRUPT? I shud say that they were UNWISELY UN-CORRUPT. The other Oil Officers who have survived the same pump owners, are they to be construed as PLIANT and ACCOMMODATING? And if so, have they done that without consideration? Therefore it cannot be said that there are no avenues for making the extra buck, but laws have to be made for the honest and therefore we cannot say that the oil officers have to live an impoverished life.

But as it stands today they have a lifestyle that is commensurate with those of their counterparts in non-governmental businesses and since they are adequately compensated for out of the GOVT. run businesses, they shud give up their revolt and join duty and serve the NATION.

TILL THE OIL OFFICERS RETURN TO WORK, LET US CYCLE TO WORK AND ENCOURAGE OUR KIDS TO WALK IT TO SCHOOL.

OIL IS SURELY FATTENING!

The sins of acquiring ESSO and SHELL (at throw away prices)are being visited upon the children of the previous generation.



Che sera sera!


Most of us must have heard the English song by the title CHE SERA SERA, sung and popularized by Doris Day in the Hollywood flick by name THE MAN WHO KNEW TOO MUCH, by Alfred Hitchcock and made in 1956. But most of us know very little about the origin of the title or its original meaning- as it appeared in the text.

In English it could be averred authentically that it was in the play DR.FAUSTUS (putative authorship ascribed to Marlowe, a contemporary of Shakespeare) that the very same letters were used. For the benefit of those who want to know the context, i’ve excerpted the part wherein it appears below:-

If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and there
is no truth in us. Why, then, belike we must sin, and so
consequently die:
Ay, we must die an everlasting death.
What doctrine call you this, Che sera, sera,
What will be, shall be? Divinity, adieu!

Che sera, sera is an unhappy phrase as there is a mix up of Latin and Spanish, but the spelling has stuck to the context of the Hollywood song by that Title. Dr. Faustus utters the lines excerpted above, when he debunks DIVINITY as a subject.

The Hollywood song goes WHEN I WAS JUST A LITTLE GIRL.… It is shown as a song sung by the young mother while playing to party gathering and montaged with she dressing up her boy. The song is REALISTIC and goes on to show how one can’t be certain about the future and the anxieties about looking good, earning well, being happy are all beyond man’s ken and it should not be preponed but snuffed out with the thought WHATEVER WILL BE, WILL BE! For readers who are eager to know the lyrics, i’ve reproduced the same here:

When I was just a little girl
I asked my mother, what will I be
Will I be pretty, will I be rich
Here’s what she said to me.

Che Sera, Sera,
Whatever will be, will be
The future’s not ours, to see
Che Sera, Sera
What will be, will be.

When I was young, I fell in love
I asked my sweetheart what lies ahead
Will we have rainbows, day after day
Here’s what my sweetheart said.

Che Sera, Sera,
Whatever will be, will be
The future’s not ours, to see
Che Sera, Sera
What will be, will be.

Now I have children of my own
They ask their mother, what will I be
Will I be handsome, will I be rich
I tell them tenderly.

Che Sera, Sera,
Whatever will be, will be
The future’s not ours, to see
Che Sera, Sera
What will be, will be.

The movie (The Man Who Knew Too Much) was made in 1956, there appears to have been an earlier version to the movie in the 1930’s, but the Doris Day song Che sera, sera appeared in the ’56 movie. The interesting thing is that a TAMIL movie by name AARAVALLI was made in 1957 and there is song sung by Jikki and A.M.Rajah which goes by the name CHINNA PENNANA PODHILE, which adopts the tune of the Doris Day, Che sera, sera and an interesting translation of the song except for the fatalistic statement WHAT WILL BE, SHALL BE!

I had the opportunity of listening to that song in Tamil once, but before i could replay the song, the mechanism of asking for my credit card and consequently the collection, popped up and, as I do not subscribe to downloading songs from internet, i abandoned the idea. I shall be much obliged if anyone could tell me where this CD wud be available, so that i could buy a copy.

One can hear the song in the following link-

One can compare the Tamil copy with the original English song from the various links available on internet.

Che sera, sera!

TITHES in CHRISTIANITY.


Most Christians know that ABRAHAM gave one tenth to MELCHISEDEC, who according to HEBREWS Ch.6 is the forerunner of Christ. So the percentage is mentioned as 10% of the INCREASE of every Christian. The percentage is not in doubt.

The Levites were given this Tithe as they were not given any portion of land in the land of Canaan, like the rest of the 12 tribes (Joseph had 2 tribes Ephraim & Manasseh, therefore totally 13 tribes) as they were not to indulge in labour, in common parlance that could be called as profitable.

The order changed with the advent of Christianity, as non-jews who did not belong to the Tribe system, took up to either spreading the Gospel or became a part of the Church. Therefore the Priests and the Church have replaced the tribe of LEVI.

BUT THE MOOT POINT IS WHETHER IT WAS THE COMMANDMENT OF GOD TO HAND OVER THE TITHES TO THE CHURCH/PRIESTS OR IS IT TO BE APPORTIONED AMONG OTHERS, AS WELL?

The Bible at Deuteronomy Ch.26 talks of the principle of Tithing. An excerpt of the verses 12 & 13 are reproduced here below:-

26:12 When thou hast made an end of tithing all the tithes of thine increase the third year, which is the year of tithing, and hast given it unto the Levite, the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, that they may eat within thy gates, and be filled;

26:13 Then thou shalt say before the LORD thy God, I have brought away the hallowed things out of mine house, and also have given them unto the Levite, and unto the stranger, to the fatherless, and to the widow, according to all thy commandments which thou hast commanded me: I have not transgressed thy commandments, neither have I forgotten them.

There is a mention of THREE other category of persons, which are STRANGERS, WIDOWS & FATHERLESS.

The STRANGERS, WIDOWS & FATHERLESS form the vulnerable section of the society and we know from the Bible that PERSONS HAVE ENTERTAINED ANGELS BY ENTERTAINING STRANGERS; the praiseworthy act of the WIDOW who dropped a mite in the offertory and Jesus’ love for Children and their INNOCENCE.

By the new law, since Levites are not the natural priests under Christianity, the Levites have been left out and the Christian Church and Christian Priests have been included. But the Social aspect of the STRANGERS, WIDOWS & FATHERLESS, have NOT BEEN EXCLUDED by Jesus or his DIRECT DISCIPLES. They ought to be included in the process of TITHING.

Unfortunately, the following passage from MALACHI 3:10 has been used by priests to excite the GREED and enforce a false sense of DUTY on the Christians:-

MALACHI 3:10

Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it.

The passage from MALACHI has consequently UPSTAGED the COMMANDMENT of God thru MOSES, on the grounds of GREED and FALSE DUTY.

Jesus’ law and the prophet condensation is LOVE YOUR GOD & NEIGHBOUR.

The NEIGHBOUR includes, a supportless widow, a helpless stranger and a fatherless child in need. Therefore these OUGHT TO BE PROVIDED FOR OUT OF THE TITHES.

To hand over 10% of a person’s increase entirely to the Church/Priest may lead to Man’s irresponsibility towards his NEIGHBOUR. As a Christian, it is MY DUTY TO APPORTION THE TITHE for all the four purposes and distribute it in a way that God gives me the mind to give.

The Church and the Priests have hijacked Deuteronomy 26 at the gun point of Malachi 3:10.

It is time that we honoured God and took up our Social Responsibilities and discharged them directly without delegating them in the hands of persons who might be like ELI and his sons.

Let me also make a pertinent point that the commandments of God thru Moses holds good even today, unless over-ruled by Jesus explicitly (like when Jesus says about Divorce “the law says….but I say unto u..” etc.

FEEL THE POWER OF GIVING BY GIVING TO THOSE WHO YOU FIND THEMSELVES HELPLESS & NEEDY.

GOD WANTS YOU NOT ONLY TO GIVE, BUT ALSO WANTS YOU TO FEEL GOOD ABOUT YOUR GIVING.


The ZEBRA PUZZLE!


My nephew asked me, “WHETHER THE ZEBRA HAD BLACK STRIPES ON WHITE OR WHITE STRIPES ON BLACK BASE?”

I was stunned for a couple of minutes. I had to go to the internet to have a closer look at a high resolution photo of a Zebra. I had a closer look at the following photos and i have forced myself to come to the conclusion that the base colour is white/grey and the stripes are BLACK.

http://alumnus.caltech.edu/~kantner/zebras/pictures/ZEBRA5.JPG

http://alumnus.caltech.edu/~kantner/zebras/pictures/zebra.gif

http://alumnus.caltech.edu/~kantner/zebras/pictures/zebras_sb.gif

http://alumnus.caltech.edu/~kantner/zebras/pictures/albinozebra.jpg

The reasoning i have used is that the fourth photo shows an ALBINO Zebra, and the consequential loss is the stripes. The animal is in the company of other zebras but looks more like a MULE. The albino zebra looks as if the stripes have been rubbed off. I am also acutely aware of the fact that the Albino effect is because of the loss of PIGMENTATION, and therefore it cannot be conclusively stated that the base is white/grey, as even the pigmentation required for the off-white/grey would be lost in the lack of pigmentation.

The second reason is that if one observes the limbs of the zebras, they are mostly white/grey, and that gives more reason to go the way i perceived.

But in any case, it is clear that one cannot ask those questions and get simple answer, as the animal kingdom’s colouring cannot be explained as a painting wrought on a canvas.

God’s creation keeps popping questions that look so simple and inane, but when kids ask simple questions we have to give some reasonable answer and encourage them to find out the reasons without debunking their questions. The questions may not answer vital issues, but they show the adults their own inadequacy of reasonable answers to such apparently simple questions.

KASAB @ QASAB – AN ENEMY ALIEN.


There has been a lot of debate as to whether the captured TERRORIST of the MUMBAI MASSACRE was entitled to the protection enshrined in ARTICLE 22 (1) & (2) of the CONSTITUTION OF INDIA. If the captured terrorist KASAB @ QASAB were to be both an ENEMY as well as an ALIEN, he would not be eligible for the following protections guaranteed in our CONSTITUTION:-

  • 1.information of the grounds of arrest;
  • 2.right to consult;
  • 3.right to be defended, by a legal practitioner of his choice;
  • 4.production before the Magistrate within 24 hours of his arrest &
  • 5. no detention beyond 24 hours without the authority of the Magistrate.

The Constitution of India does not define these terms and both these words i.e ALIEN and ENEMY concern not merely the guarantees to the individual but also the SECURITY OF INDIA. In any democracy PERCEPTION of the majority is important, but when the perception of the majority is perverse vis-a-vis the constitution of the land, that perception HAS TO BE OVER-RULED.

There is a perception that KASAB @ QASAB should not be given the GUARANTEES that are enshrined in ARTICLE 22 (1) &(2).

Upon examination, it is no doubt clear that Kasab is an ALIEN for three reasons:-

  • that he is not an Indian and he himself doesn’t make that claim;
  • that the country that he calls his own DENIES that he is from Pakistan;
  • that the country from where he claims to come from has NOT RECOGNIZED his statehood nor has any other state owned up.

He is not merely an ALIEN but also STATELESS in the eyes of the International Community. Therefore none can tomorrow claim any nationality to the terrorist and make requests based on a Nationhood for the terrorist. So we INDIANS ARE ABSOLUTELY GUILTLESS ON THIS COUNT.

But the news that the terrorist is a Pakistani, must be based on overwhelming evidence gathered from his person as well as the confessions made by the said kasab @ Qasab. However, since the confessions have come while he was in the custody of the police, the confessions cannot have the sanctity of evidence in the eyes of the Law.

Pakistan is an UNFRIENDLY NEIGHBOUR and we have had many aggressions from their end. In lay-man’s terms a person who claims that he hails from the territory of an UNFRIENDLY NEIGHBOUR can be classified as an ENEMY.

Further as per the Army Act 1950 and Air Force Act 1950 the definition of an Enemy is ONE THAT HATES AND WISHES OR SEEKS TO INJURE ANOTHER.

As per the Official Secrets Act 1923, THE TERM ‘ENEMY’ INCLUDES AN UNFRIENDLY STATE.

As per our own INDIAN PENAL CODE under section 121, Kasab @ Qasab has been waging war with India and he being an Alien, from the point of view of the Government, is an ENEMY ALIEN by his mere actions.

Therefore we do not need to have compunction on the grounds that his fatherland is disowning him and buckle under the fact that THEY ARE WATCHING. Who are they – a splintered state that has less than the population of Uttar Pradesh; has no credible INSTITUTION, whatsoever; which has been ruled by the Army and its cohorts?; and has shown no development whatsoever neither has kept its people happy and secure??- except for the fact that that country holds land mass where Punjabi, Sindhi and Kashmiri (all these are also our Schedules Languages) are spoken, we have no sympathy or connection.

The Chief Justice of India, has reiterated that if the said Kasab @ Qasab were not to be defended by an Advocate, the TRIAL PROCEEDINGS WOULD STAND VITIATED. That is true if one were to go by the existing precedent. But His Lordship must be also aware that the precedent could be distinguished on the mere ground that the precedent relates to a case where neither the facts were relating to an INIMICAL ALIEN, nor was the conduct of that person WITNESSED by so many eyes in India.

In many of our judicial decisions, when we came to sticky solutions, the HIGHER JUDICIARY had invented IDEAS like ABSOLUTE LIABILITY(in the matter of Oleum gas leak case), BASIC STRUCTURE OF THE CONSTITUTION OF INDIA (in the Kesavananda Bharti case) etc., which have stood the test of TIME. Likewise, it is possible for the Judiciary to divest the protection of ARTICLE 22 (1) &(2), merely by interpreting that such loose canon balls like Kasab @ Qasab , who do not fall within the established hierarchy of a nation ( as Pak has already denied his citizenship), by their mere acts of revolting crime could be treated in law as INIMICAL which wud fall squarely within the meaning of ENEMY.

Further the Honourable CJI’s fears that he would be acquitted, seems unfounded, as even in the Jessica Lal Murder case, when the belligerent and astute Ram Jethmalani’s rational arguments were effectively rebutted by the appeal Justice, i’m sure that in Kasab’s case (which is of graver import) whoever the Judge might be, would issue a well reasoned order of conviction.


`

ZARDARI & HIS STATEMENTS!!


ASIF ALI ZARDARI , who by quirk of fate is the President of Pakistan, is the only political person in this world who has donned the mantle of an assassinated wife. He was known as 10%-er, for all the backroom support he was providing when his wife was holding office.

Had he stepped boldly, into the shoes of his assassinated wife, one cud atleast say that he wanted to carry on the democratic process initiated by his wife, but the slime-ball techniques that he exhibited by projecting their son as the heir and assuming power as a REGENT PRESIDENT, is to say the least pusillanimous.

Not only his mode of assumption of the President’s post is dubious, but his statements are PREPOSTEROUS. No Indian Prime Minister, nay even a Chief Minister of a state in India, would go public stating that a person, captured for any criminal activity, does not belong to the nation or the relevant state within 12 hours of the question arising. India has @ 600 districts and each is headed by a District Collector / District Magistrate and without their report, no Constitutionally appointed person would make a statement of fact, as time could reveal facts and also show that he was in the know of that fact. But our WIDOWER, makes a statement disowning Kasab @ Qasab, as not being a Pakistani, unmindful of the future possibility of him being exposed. At least he could have asked the Chief Minister of the province to make a statement and back it up as the president.

The latest one is that THERE IS A PART OF PAKISTAN IN EVERY INDIAN!

Dear Zardari, u r like the frog from the well which could not conceptualize an Ocean.

FIRSTLY, if one has a look at the map of Pakistan one can see that no part of Pakistan is more than 500 kms from the nearest territory of India. Whereas, India cannot be covered from Northern end to the Southern Tip by an overnight journey! Nor can the East to west be traversed by an overnight journey! 500kms is nothing but an overnight journey. And these distances are not filled by vacuum, but amazingly variegated culture.

SECONDLY, Mr.Zardari, out of all the languages spoken in your land Urdu, Punjabi and Sindhi are languages which are merely 3 of the 22 languages listed in Schedule 8 of The Constitution of India. These 3 languages form probably the mother tongue of less than 5% of the population of India. Yet Zardari has the AUDACITY TO TELL THAT THERE IS A PART OF PAKISTAN IN EVERY INDIAN.

THIRDLY, India is not a THEOCRATIC state- neither by its Constitution nor by its Practice. There are INSTITUTIONS that stand by the CONSTITUTION and HUMANITY. It is the land where the APEX JUDICIARY INVENTED THE BASIC STRUCTURE DOCTRINE AND OVERCAME THE CONFLICT BETWEEN FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS AND DIRECTIVE PRINCIPLES, thereby had resolved conflicts thru fine judgments and refinement of thought and not thru crass force and muzzling!! The very composite nature of the society has brought a tolerance, which for a common Pakistani to appreciate might take ages.

FOURTHLY, if Zardari thinks that India is made up of the border districts abutting Pakistan, he is grossly mistaken. There are ethnicities that are diametrically different to his country’s ethnicity.

FIFTHLY, maybe India has been exporting Hindi Movies for the entertainment of the Pakistani people and Pakistanis might be influenced by those movies to such an extent, as to believe that, that was all India was about. If that were to be so they are grandly mistaken. There are movies made at a serious level in at least half a dozen more languages, which reflect cultures beyond their understanding!!

SIXTHLY, Pakistan has a population less than that of Uttar Pradesh (the most populous state of India) and India has more Muslim population than that of Pakistan. The dimensions that we are talking here are incomprehensible for a leader from Pakistan.

SEVENTHLY, at best a Zardari could qualify to be treated at par with some of the Chief Ministers of the major states of India, had it not been for the sovereignty of Pakistan.

Therefore, if he cannot get his facts right and be HUMBLE, the least he could do is to refrain from making those insidious statements, as if every Indian is carrying a part of Pakistan as a royal vestige!! The People’s power and the strength of the Institutions of India are incomparable, and its multi-culturalism, unparalleled.

NEO-CHRISTIAN THOUGHTS


The Christian Bible (ie. The King James’ Version) is complete in itself. The only book that a Christian is mandated to follow. But there are two major divisions of the Old Testament and the New Testament, and the total number of books are 66. So where do we place the emphasis of our Beliefs and how do we personally resolve the apparent contradictions, that arise in our minds?

The Bible is the WORD OF GOD. It is the word that was spoken thru Prophets, seers and priests to a particular generation, who found themselves in a particular social setting, and recorded for the future generations for edification, warning and promises.

So the Bible has the facts that were true to the setting of the past times but capable of being made relevant to the PRESENT, thru interpretation of the WORD.

The Old Testament was the identification of the Chosen people. They were not chosen because of their greatness or their skills or diligence but thru the Eternal GRACE of the Almighty. He knows why HE chose them. None can question the choice or His reasons, if at all any, for the choice of ABRAHAM and his seed forever. That was a prerogative and it cannot be questioned but we – as humble, time-bound mortals -will have to accept and move on. The alternative is to tilt at the wind-mills of the past, which would, without doubt, leave us tired and exhausted.

So the Choice of Abraham and his seed is a fait- accompli and leaves us in no uncertain position about God’s choice. Thru Moses, God revives His promise and He gives the basic tenets in the form of the TEN COMMANDMENTS, thereby defining the limits of human action without guilt. But man cannot, by his very nature be sinless, so he propitiates thru the priests for his sins and seeks reconciliation with God on a continual basis.

But man loses the spirit and gets stuck with the form. God knew that man was apt to get stuck with the form and abandon the spirit and therefore sends HIS OWN SON to be a PROPITIATION for our sins. JESUS, who was with God ( before Abraham was I AM), is sent in the human form and as a RESURRECTED JESUS stays in the human hearts as the WORD (cf. Gospel of JOHN) which had taken the form of flesh.

THE WORD that is put in the human heart, finds the expression in the human form in the Gospels and the Human understanding of THE WORD in the books subsequent to the Gospels. But let us make no mistake that the BIBLE has not been figured out, and human understanding is subject to human discoveries. For example The Epistle to the HEBREWS, according to the KJV was authored by St.Paul, till the subsequent discoveries have ruled out St.Paul’s authorship. Now most of the Newer versions have dropped the tag of St.Paul to The Hebrews. So that had left a few generations with a wrong belief of a fact that had turned out to be non-factual. But that hardly matters. There was a position held by the CHURCH that the Earth was the centre of the universe. Therefore the facts , as understood by humans, from the reading of the Bible has no certainty. So errors are likely to creep in if one were to read the Bible as a mere HISTORICAL DOCUMENT OR AS SCIENTIFIC JOURNALS.

So despite all these pitfalls in the interpretation of the Bible, where do we start?

Let me cite an anecdote before proceeding any further. Dr. Billy Graham in one of his sermons said, ” If the king Hezekiah had accepted God’s intimation of Hezekiah’s impending death, his son Mannaseh would not have been born to Hezekiah and Israel(Judah) would not have had the WICKEDEST king.”

The above is speculative and, similar lines of thought is against LIFE and for whatever REASON should be avoided. GOD gives LIFE and it cannot be denied. One could speculate, on similar lines, that if King David had killed Absalom upon him killing his half brother Amnon- who raped Tamar, Absalom’s sister- David would not have had to fight the battle with Absalom subsequently. These are speculative on the facts available in The Bible and is contrary to LIFE. LIFE comes from God and therefore LIFE, as we know it, has to be supported on the facts made available in THE BIBLE.

So the interpretation has to be firstly LIFE ORIENTED. Life in this world as well as in the next. JESUS says, “If u don’t love you brother , whom u have seen, how can u love the God whom u have not seen?” Therefore the LIFE that one is given has to be respected, as it is from GOD. The life hereafter is a HOPE built on FAITH in the WORD. But the LIFE of this LIFE, when in contradiction with the LIFE hereafter, this LIFE shall be sacrificed, if it has to be. But that is not to be taken lightly.

The only Apostle disciple of Jesus who had a natural Death was St. John. It was his belief that made him LIVE. Please confer the last few verses of the gospel of St. John, where Jesus is stated to have told Peter with reference to John that IF I WILL THAT HE TARRY TILL I COME, WHAT IS THAT TO THEE? Therefore if man ASKS GOD, he shall be granted. God is eager to answer the prayers of those who seek diligently.

LIFE is the most important gift of God. The same life is to be used for HIS GREATER GLORY. That is the purpose of man. But, never to CHOOSE THIS LIFE OVER THE NEXT. But even if one did it, there is still salvation and Hope. Otherwise, how can anyone explain the reconciliation of Manasseh, the king and the assurance of the thief/ robber who asked for Jesus’ grace while on the cross and obtained it?

THE IDEA IS THAT MAN SHUD BE RELIEVED OF HIS GUILT EVEN IN THE LAST MINUTE. But waiting for the last minute may not be wise, as one may not have the consciousness in the last minute. So man shud race towards his salvation, he may not obtain it immediately, but God in His due time shall grant it.

But CHRISTIANS have become negative and are under a mistaken belief that God wants man to suffer for HIM. God gives LIFE and gives it ABUNDANTLY. He doesn’t want man’s life. Man cannot make it his purpose to die for Christ- a kind of return favour!! God in the form of Jesus has died for us and He wants to give man life here and provide a MANSION there. A benign God cannot be portrayed a God who seeks your blood (Please do read Psalm 30, where the Psalmist asks God, verse no.9 What profit is there in my blood, when I go down to the pit? Shall the dust praise thee? shall it declare thy truth?). There are instances when Jesus hid and slunk away when the mob tried to lynch him. But when the TIME had come for HIM to lay down his life, he submitted to the will of God the Father. His mission, had DEATH as one of the components as HE had to overcome it thru DEATH itself and thereby secure for man the INNOCENCE LOST in the garden of EDEN. So that MAN CAN LIVE.

SO to CHOOSE LIFE IS MAN’S PRIMARY JOB.

The second challenge, is to decide which side to stand for?

Abraham Lincoln once said, “We trust, sir, that God is on our side. It is more important to know that we are on God’s side.”

The beauty of this line is the contrast drawn unobtrusively to the words TRUST and KNOW.

TRUST is the Faith reposed, whereas KNOWLEDGE is the awareness of the existing reality and the interpretation thereof. Since it involves INTERPRETATION, the tools used have to bear the Christian mark and the PURPOSE has to be Christian too.

The ways are given in the Gospel itself. In the story of THE RICH MAN & LAZARUS. the Rich man asks Abraham to send Lazarus from the dead and enlighten the rich man’s brothers who, according to him, were still committing sins. Abraham says, THEY HAVE THEIR MOSES AND PROPHETS AND IF THEY DO NOT LISTEN TO THEM, EVEN IF ONE WERE TO GO FROM THE DEAD THEY WOULDN’T LISTEN.

So as a Christian, one has an option to STUDY the Bible and follow it according to the revelation he receives from ABOVE, or to follow the spiritual leader to whom God has led him in His Grace. Both are good options, but to make an effort to study THE BIBLE and follow it, would be preferable as it gives a certainty that is coupled with HUMILITY. After all it is desirable to be a HUMBLE & KNOWLEDGEABLE CHRISTIAN than to be a SHEEP OF SOMEBODY’S PASTURE.


BUSH- THE FASTEST DUCK IN THE WEST!


It is not often that one gets to see the Prez of the USA duck! He is somebody who gets on to the front foot and deals with the issues- as he perceives them! But yesterday we saw Prez Bush (we Indians Love him- Dr.Manmohan Singh), while addressing a press conference at Baghdad ducking, while a shoe was missiled at him by one of the members of the accredited(!!) press corps.

Notwithstanding the fact that the person was from the press; notwithstanding the fact that the missiler was a shiite; notwithstanding the fact that no matter what they say, the Iraqis resent the American presence in their soil,- it is to the credit of the American Prez that he had razor sharp reaction to duck the shoe. I must say that the missiler’s marksmanship was excellent. Had it not been for the Texan’s ranch-y reaction, it would have been all over his face.

I’m sure many would have liked it to have been that way. At least, the majority Iraqi population would have been delighted to see their aggressor being hit by the basest of all missiles.

Bush wanted to export his brand of democracy to Iraq- besides securing for the the local guzzlers  gas in abundance and at a rate that would support him at the gallups. Not only did he export it, but shoehorned it by eliminating President Saddam Hussain for the supposed WEAPONS of MASS DESTRUCTION that the then President was possessing/manufacturing. But democracy cannot survive in an atmosphere where there is no basic postulate which presupposes democracy:-

Which are

1. that all men are created equal  &

2.that it is legitimate for anyone to aspire and compete for the top most political post in the country- subject to such limitations as laid down by the constitution or practice.

Iraqis are divided not only ethnically, but organized into groups merely on grounds of their ethnicity. It is, at best,  a feudal set up muzzled into a democratic form. The content is feudal. There are no issues or ideology distinguishing the representative groups. They at best see the Government as a tool that empowers the rulers to have unlimited access to the resources of the country and the right to suppress the rest. Political dissensions are settled not thru debate but thru coercion, might and elimination. In a way the Iraqis themselves have invited this doom on themselves. It is a pity that one of the regions where the Mesopotamian civilization once flourished, had to become a vassal state of another country from another CONTINENT on dubious pretexts.

When the Iraqi press wallah had the opportunity to save his own family thru toil during  these troubled times in Iraq, he blew it all up by flinging a shoe at the most powerful man on the Earth. The US security agencies after securing an assurance from the host nation, that an exemplary punishment would be meted out, may hand him over to the local police for jurisdictional reasons.

The look of George W.Bush Jr. after ducking and rising was interesting. It had the bemused  askance as to why an Iraqi would fling a shoe at his SAVIOUR? I think, that the Prez seriously believes that he had saved the Iraqis from the hands of the DICTATOR. Some self-redeeming BELIEF!!

YET, HE IS THE FASTEST DUCK IN THE WEST.

POWER of NO!


In this world of immense possibilities, even within the stratum of society in which one finds himself, it has become necessary to acquire the power to say NO.

If we see the evolution of man, as a child he could only state his discomfort thru crying when found in unpleasant circumstances or with unpleasant feelings/sensations. But this crying does not automatically turn to the power of saying NO.

It needs a certain conviction of the self to utter NO, notwithstanding the feelings and thoughts lying within. A NO, in legal parlance is the DECLARATION OF REFUSAL. It is a statement made in personam or in rem or to one’s God or to oneself. But what is visible is what is known to the other beings, and therefore here i wish to explore the outward import of the POWER OF NO.

First and foremost is that, a person who doesn’t have a choice needs to say no NOES. Therefore there must be other possibilities of fact before one chooses the option of a  NO.

Secondly, it is a higher power than YES, because it is NEGATIVE. A YES is an affirmation without any exclusion, but the moment a NO comes in something is carved out and taken away from the whole- which has already an existence or has already been envisaged.

The President of the USA has the VETO power, it is the power to say NO. The big five in the UN Security Council have the power to say NO. It is that power that sets them apart from the rest, whether as an individual to over-rule the Congress or as a nation to over-rule the non-permanent members of the council. Politics is the ultimate power, as it decides for others, but my scope is much less ambitious and it shall hereafter deal with the POWER OF NO at a personal level.

In the first statement to be made by any CHRISTIAN, in his own personal capacity, endowed with a power to say NO is during his CONFIRMATION. Confirmation is the taking of the vows to be a Christian and to abjure and depart from devilish ways. The candidate reconfirms the vows taken by his guardians during his baptism. During the confirmation he is asked:-

DO ye here, in the presence of God, and of this congregation, renounce the devil and all his works, the pomps and vanity of this wicked world, and all the sinful lusts of the flesh, so that ye will not follow nor be led by them?”

The question is affirmatively worded, but the contents reflect that the candidate shall say NO to the Devil and all his works.

So the FIRST NO, is ironically uttered as an AFFIRMATION of his FAITH.

Most of the world religions do have the TABOO practices. A taboo is a NO, NO and NO to certain beliefs, practices and acts.

Therefore the power of NO, not only keeps one within the bounds of what is right as prescribed by the society, but also gives one a certainty of the guiltlessness to one’s actions and thoughts.

Notwithstanding all the above, the power of NO, reflects the choice a man makes for himself, which ultimately shapes his personality and the perception of others.

There are moments in a man’s life when he can’t say NO. To follow what is gonna be narrated below, one shud have a decent memory of the movie CASABLANCA, where in the salon RICK’S, Ingrid Bergman meets Sam , the piano player and requests him to play and sing AS TIME GOES BY. Sam’s boss, Rick (@ Richard)- played by Humphrey Bogart-, had instructed Sam never to play AS TIME GOES BY. The lady- played by Ingrid (i wish i had been in first name terms with her- what bone structure!!)- uses her feminine charms to make Sam play AS TIME GOES BY, and succeeds. Sam, the piano player, finds himself in a situation where it would be his DUTY to say NO, but since his boss’ emotions were involved and further the request was made by the lady who could have been his master’s wife, he finds himself powerless and plays AS TIME GOES BY.

A BEAUTIFUL INSTANCE WHERE THE POWER OF NO WAS DEFEATED BY A HOST OF DEBILITATING CIRCUMSTANCES- POOR SAM!

Macbeth found himself in a position to say NO, when the proposition of murdering Duncan was put forth to him, but he couldn’t.If only had he said NO, we’d have been less critical of Lady Macbeth. That NO would have smothered an evil idea at its infancy.

A NO is the mental brake. That might seem to delay progress, but it also provides the TIME to take a turn from the undesirable destination.

If one recalls the MARSHMALLOW TESTS, one could see that delay in appeasing one’s immediate sensual desires could lead to better rewards. That also is the power to say NO for the immediate gains and postponement of smaller satisfaction for greater REWARDS. With every NO uttered to an attractive thing or proposition, the person increases the HOPE component of his consciousness.

LEARN TO SAY NO. THE POWER TO SAY NO IS ACQUIRED AFTER ONE HAS KISSED A MILLION “YES” TOADS!

Tag Cloud